-ocr page 1-
,c«m «►-#•<* \\» JSt*3SS^^3T
y
AHMED IBN HANBAL
AND
THE MIHNA.
A BIOGRAPHY OF THE IMAM INCLUDING
AN ACCOUNT OF THE MOHAM-
MEDAN INQUISITION CALLED THE MIHNA,
218—234 A. H.
WALTER M. PATTON, B. D., Ph. D.
Professor in the Wesleya» Theologicil College, Montreal, Canada.
LIBRAIRIE ET IMPRIMERIE
E. J.*BRIIiL
LEIDE— 1897.
sgafo |gS2gg£^SB5£
■j
-ocr page 2-
w. h. dkhh
BOEXBINOERIJ \'
UTRECHT
-ocr page 3-
-ocr page 4-
n
•I
-ocr page 5-
-ocr page 6-
-ocr page 7-
AHMED IBN HANBAL
AND
THE M I H N A.
-ocr page 8-
-ocr page 9-
Ifij»* " \'0
AHMED IBN HANBAL
AND
THE MIHNA.
A BIOGRAI\'HY OF THE IMAM INCLUDING
AN ACCOUNT OF THE MOHAM-
MEDAN INQUISITION CALLED THE MIHNA,
218—234 A. H.
1SY
WALTER M. PATTON, B. D., Ph. D.
Professor in the Weilcyan Theological College, Montrcnl, Canada.
LIBRAIRIE ET IMPRIMERIE
E. J.BRILL
LEIDE— 1897.
-ocr page 10-
I\'RIOTED BY E. J. 11K1LL, AT LEYDEN.
-ocr page 11-
TO MY WIFE.
-ocr page 12-
-ocr page 13-
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
The following pages contain the record of the Imam
Ahmed ibn Hanbal and of a struggle \') with which he stood
connected, whose issues were so great as to warrant a close
study of all that is involved in the movement. The history of
Dogma in Islam as written by Western writers has given us
an idea of the questions which were being disputed at this
time, and the outward history of events has recorded in vcry
meagre outline the most important public occurrenccs of our
narrative; but thcre has been, so far, no use made of the
rich opportunity presented in the biography of Ahmed ibn
Hanbal to see the theological controversies of Islam in thcir
connection with the outward history of the State. This kind
of historical study is the more interesting, because from it
we are enabled to understand the relation of the State to
religion at that time, and the place occupied by religion
and its teachers in the State.
I) The Mihna. This term, meaning ii> general usage a \'testing\' or \'trial\',
whether by the accidents of fortune or the actions of men, is oftcn used,
(together with the vin Form of the verb ,^-^\\x) with refcrencc to a rcligious
test with a view to obtaining assent to some particular belief or System of
bcliefs. We find this special usage largely illustrated in the records of the
Muctazilite inquisition, the account of which is to appear in the sequcl. It
is also found in the accounts of the Orthodox inquisition under the Khalif
Kahir 200 ycars later. Most commonly, the whole persecution extending from
the year 218 A. II. to 234 A. H. is called the Mihna.
1
-ocr page 14-
2
We have rcferred above to the issues of the Mihna, as
the persecution inaugurated by al-Ma\'mün is called. The
importance of them lies in the fact that they settlcd the
orthodox charactcr of Islam for all following ages; and in
the preservation of orthodoxy lies the preservation of Islam
itself, in our judgment. Had Rationalism succeeded in bring-
ing about by persecution a gcneral abandonment of ortho-
doxy, it is probable that the principle of free thought,
without recognition of authority, would have had a disin-
tegrating effect within Islam itself, and would have made
it much more susceptiblc to modifying and reforming in-
fluences from without; so that, in time, we should have
seen standards of faith and lifc, which contravene our
rcason as the Koran and Tradition do, givcn up for some-
thing more satisfying to reason and moral judgment. We
need not enter into the question whether any good came
from the preservation of orthodoxy, further than to say
that if Islam was to continue to bc Islam, to preserve
orthodoxy was the best way to accomplish such a result.
We ought to give Rationalism credit for having asserted
the principle, un-Islamic though it be, that thought must
be free in the scarch for truth. The abusc of free-thinking,
howcver, in a lovc of speculation for speculation\'s sake, and
in an inordinate desire of controversial victory is, in the
history of this period, abundantly cxemplified.
Ahmcd ibn Hanbal during his whole carcer subsequent to
the death of the Imam al-Shafici(204 A. H.) was the most remark-
able figure in the camp of Mohammedan orthodoxy, and
during the course of the Mihna did more than any other
individual to strengthen the resistance of his party to the
repressive efforts of the Khalifs and thcir officers. He stood
for the standing or falling of orthodoxy in its time of trial;
and thcre is little exaggeration in the statement, made more
than oncc concerning him, that \'all men were looking to
him for an example, that as he decidcd on the test as to
the Koran bcing applicd to him, so they might follow\'.
Wc have some interesting circumstantial evidence of
-ocr page 15-
3
Ahmed\'s position and influence among the people from the
way in which he was treatcd by the Khalifs. Al-Ma\'mün
had made up his mind to cite hint to appear with the first
seven men to whom hc put the test, but even the violent
bigot Ahmed ibn Abü Dowad the Chief-Kadi advised his
master not to summon him, doubtless recognizing that suc-
cess with the seven men would be much more difficult should
Ahmed be with them, and fecling that the result of their
trial would bctter determine whether or not it would be
wisc to attack onc greater than thcy. Al-Ma\'mün\'s letter to
his governor in Baghdad after the latter had examined the
doctors treats with gentleness Ahmed ibn Hanbal, when
one reads what he had to say about most of the other
doctors there alludcd to. In the case of al-Muctasim, we
must bear in mind that hc did not scourge Ahmed until he
had exhausted every mcans to save him, by threats, argu-
ments and entreaties. Hc declared that had al-Ma3mün not
ordcred him to deal with him and such as hc, hc would
have had nothing to do with the infliction of the punishment.
Furthcrmorc, the scourging took place in the court-yard of
the palace unknown to the mass of the people, who stood
outside waiting for the announcement as to how the trial
had ended. As soon as they suspectcd that their Imam was
bcing torturcd, there was a tremendous excitement; and it
secmed as if the Khalifs palace would become an object
of assault, when al-Mu\'tasim had Ahmed\'s uncle \'Ishak
brought out, and had this man falscly intimate to them
that hc had not harmcd his ncphew in the least. To makc
himself still more secure against the danger of a popular
uprising, aI-Muctasim kept Ahmed within the precincts of
the palace until the cvening, and then dressed him up in
gala costume and sent him undcr cover of dusk to his
dwclling. We may consider it as significant of Ahmed\'s
standing among the people that there wcre no further at-
tempts to coerce him during the remaining fifteen years of
the Mihna, though we are assured that he was active in
teaching and as popular as he ever had been, or even more
-ocr page 16-
4
so. Al-Wathik\'s trcatmcnt furnishes somc evidence to shew
how hc rcgarded Ahmcd\'s influence. We are told that,
despitc the urging of Ibn Abü Dowad, he would not cite
Ahmcd for examination before him, but sent word to the
Imam to remove from his country; a good proof that Ahmcd
had grcat power with the people. The biographer adds that
hc does not know whether the Khalif refraincd from dealing
with Ahmcd because of admiration for his stcadfastness, or
bccausc of fcar that evil consequences might come upon
him should hc lay violent hands upon so holy a man. For
al-Mutawakkil we need say little here. His attention to
Ahmcd and the messages which he sent him point clearly
to his popularity and influence.
The religious sentiment in the Muslim populace had not
much sympathy with the loose views and free living of the
liberal teachers. Hcnce it was that they idolized as they did
a man likc Ahmcd ibn Hanbal. His intense devotion to the
things most venerated and chcrished by the people: God,
the Prophet, the Koran, the Tradition, the Sunna of the
Prophct, and the Communion of the Faithful, endeared him
to the mass of the common folk. He was, also, a remarkable
example of an cffbrt which always excited reverence in the
brcast of the Muslim, namely, the eftbrt \'to bring himself
ncar to God and thus secure a good reward from him\'. Those
who are familiar with the stock expressions of Mohammedan
picty will understand what this means in the case of a sin-
ccre and earncst religionist. Judging by the record of a host
of extravagant visions of blessedness in Paradisc which men
had of the Imam Ahmcd after his departure from the world,
onc cannot doubt that all good Muslims bclicved him to
have obtained even more than the good reward for which
hc had hopcd.
That Ahmcd ibn Hanbal has come to bc rcgarded as the
founder of the Hanbalitc Madhhab, or School, is not to bc
wondcred at, though it is not bccausc of any intention on his
part, as far as I can sce. He was a great saint and defender
of orthodoxy, and it is due to this fact that his pupils and
-ocr page 17-
5
admirers, after his dcath, sought to givc form to their
mastcr\'s teachings and compactcd themselves into a sect
or school of thcology. I do not bclicvc that Ahmcd him-
sclf had the idca that such would occur. That a school
was formcd spontaneously is a tcstimony to the powerful
impression of the man\'s personality upon his ovvn age and
that following. The things which the Muslims reckon to
Ahmed\'s praisc are his personal life, his intensely orthodox
teaching, and his maintenance of his teaching in the face
of persecution. He was learned in only one direction, that
is, in the Koran, Tradition, the Consensus of usage and
opinion among the Faithful. These things he knew thoroughly;
of worldly learning he does not appear to have had any
great store. The kind of knowledge he had, supplementing
great courage and firmness and much natural shrewdness,
was his cffective weapon in the controversial warfarc which
he had to wage. Ahmed\'s great book the Musnad is the
best monument to that knowledge in which he especially
excclled. It cxerciscd such an influence, in itself and in the
works dcrived from it, for the maintenance of Tradition in
its worthy place as a basis of thcology, that its author\'s
career ought to bc known. We will then sce the real life
which was so steadying in its effect upon Mohammcdan rc-
ligious thought, and which was but foliowed up in its effect
by the book which it produced.
Some nativc biographers and historians have noticed the
man and the persecution in which he suffered for his faith
with too flattering recognition of Ahmed\'s worth and ser-
vices. Others whose interest is more secular and who record,
for the most part, only the outward events of ei vil history
have often passed over the religious movcment of Ahmed\'s
time with little or no notice. Hut there is a significance
about the man and the movement which the greatest of the
chroniclers, such as Tabari, have not been slow to recognizc.
Abu\'l-Mahasin, who professes to be writing the annals of
Egypt» but whose interest in religious persons and events
is evident on almost cvery page of his work, has done full
-ocr page 18-
f.
justice to the gencral course of evcnts in conncction with
the Mihna and to the public career of Ahmed ibn Hanbal.
In the narrative which follows, I have sought to give the
connected story of my subject\'s life from its beginning to
its close. The account expands, howevcr, at that point wherc
his life bccomes a factor in the public history of the time,
in order that we may have a fair impression of the wholc
course of religious evcnts then transpiring, and may, also,
sec more clcarly Ahmed ibn Hanbal in the arena where he,
more than elsewhere, won for himself that great fame which
has placed him among the chicf heroes and saints of his faith.
It should bc remarked that European writers have too
oftcn writtcn their accounts in a spirit of antipathy toward
the orthodox thcology of Mohammedanism, and have givcn
more than a due share of commendation to the Mu\'tazilites
(Rationalists). They vvere, it is true, advocates of the frecdom
of thought, but were, none the less, in many cases, too
self-indulgent and pleasure-loving to be credited with the
highest moral aims or earnestness. It is doubtful whether,
in most instances, their championship of free thinking was
from any lofty conception of what constitutcs true freedom.
It would appcar to be rather the motive of convenience that
moved them to take the course thcy took. They preached
the gospel of Freedom because they feit the Law and the
Commandmcnt to impose an inconvenience upon them, so
that they could not do as they wished. All praise is due
to the sincerc men who loved freedom and sought it as the
right of every man, but the sequel will shew not many of
such men in that field of history which it covers.
The characters of the four Khalifs al-Ma:mün, al-Muctasim,
al-Wathik and al-Mutawakkil will receive some additional
light from the narrative which follows; as a result, probably
that of the first and last named will receive a different
judgment from that which has been passed hitherto. Al-
Ma\'mün, the scholar and patron of scholars, the first free-
thinking Khalif who took a real interest in religion, will be
more fully discovered as a man intolerant toward those who
-ocr page 19-
7
differed from him, even to the degree of becoming an intense
pcrsecutor. As to his liberal tcndencics, it is not likely we
shall find any reason to change our judgment. He had a
quick and very capable mind, and hatcd to bc fettered. He
believed he had the right to think to the full extent of his
opportunity, and to make opportunity for mental ranging
wherc he had none. Had he stopped at this point, he would
have prescnted to us a record of grcat service to his fellow-
men accomplishcd by moral means; but when he rejected
what he deemed a spiritual tyranny, only to turn spiritual
and physical tyrant himself, the pure quality of his early
aspirations is for us sadly spoiled.
Al-Mutawakkil is a Khalif whose character cannot possibly
be what European historians have made it out to bc —
darker than the plague of darkness itself. He was orthodox,
but his treatment of liberals will casily bear comparison with
his prcdcccssors\' treatment of the orthodox theologians; while
the attitude he assumed toward Ahmed ibn Hanbal does
not present to us a man without redeeming qualities. It is
not to be understood that we condonc his terrible treatment
of individuals, and the gloating satisfaction with which he
sometimes related his own barbaritics. Nor would we softcn
terms over his treatment of Jews and Christians. Hut the
man was a fanatical religionist, and many of his deeds must
be vicwed from the religious standpoint to a greater extent
than they have been heretofore.
It will be seen that, in regard to some other points, I
have indicated in a footnotc here and there a difference of
opinion from some of the modern authorities whose works
have been consulted. Hut, none the less, I avail myself of
the present opportunity to say that the books of scholars
like Steiner, von Kremer, Houtsmaand Goldziher have been
of grcat service to me, and that I am fully appreciative of
the service their contributions have rendered to our know-
ledge of that period of Mohammedan history with which my
sketch professes also to deal.
In my work I have derived most of the material used
-ocr page 20-
8
from thrcc manuscripts in the Library of the University of
Leiden; i) Cod. 311a, which, with its companion Cod. 31 \\b,
represents the 5* and 4"1 vols, respcctively, of a five vol-
urne Ms. of the \'US^S1 i-L=- or .tjjSI *Ji=> of Abü Nucaim
Ahmed ibn Abdallah al-Tspahani (d. 450). 2) Cod. 73 a,
which was not in the University collcction of Mss. at the
time that Dozy preparcd his Catalogue, and is, thereforc,
not described. lts companion volume, Cod. 73 b Gol., is
howevcr described. The two volumes form together one
transcript of the work of Taju\'d-Din Abdu\'l-Wahhab ibnu\'I-
Subki (d. 771), cntitled iLyólijl oliuk: 3) Cod. 1917, which
is likewise not described in the University Catalogue, but
will be found in the Catalogue of Landberg, "Catalogue de
Manuscrits arabes provcnant d\'une riibliothèque privée a el-
Mcdina et appartcnant a la Maison E. J. Brill, Leide", p.
53, Cod. 188, Ahmed el-Maqrizi (f845) J^s» ^ 0^-\\ wöÜ»
Autographe de Vauteur.
The biography of Ahmed ibn Hanbal in Abü Nu\'aim is
found pp. 138—161 and in al-Subki pp. 132—143. I have
made most extensive use of the former of these two, as
being the most dctailed and circumstantial account of my
subject\'s lifc. It is the oldest account of the three, and shews
that fact in the amount of gossip and personal detail which
it records, and which the later accounts have omitted. The
narrative in al-Subki affords a great deal of matter touching
Ahmed\'s part in the Mihna, but not so much for the
biography before and after that time. Al-Makrizi\'s contribu-
tion is almost surc to be a portion of his Mokaffa, and is
a good piece of biographical writing, well-arranged, concise
in expression, and covcring fully the life and relations of
Ahmed. Considered as a literary production, it is a better
account than that of Abü Nu\'aim, because of its compact-
ness and system; but, for one who is gathering materials to
compose a sketch having itself a similar purpose to Makrizi\'s,
as might be expected, the more diffuse narrative of Abü Nu\'aim,
with its accumulation of traditional accounts bearing on many
minor points in Ahmed\'s career, has much more to offer.
-ocr page 21-
9
As is pointcd out in a footnote Tabari\'s Annales have
been followctl for the letters of the Khalif al-Ma\'mim. The
same source, also, has affordcd some useful information
touching matters of more public interest during the progress
of the Mihna.
My endeavor has been to use the matcrials gathercd from
these and othcr sources in such a way as to make many
witnesses contribute cach something complcmentary to the
testimony of his fellows, and yet have the whole convey
the impression of a continuous narration.
To my grcatly estecmed Professor, Doctor M. J. De Gocje,
Professor of Arabic in the Univcrsity of Leiden, I am in-
debtcd for direction, advice, and encouragement without
which it would have been impossible to have accomplished
the result that is here presented. I am very thankful to him
for this, as also for his great courtesy as Interpres Legati
Warneriani in placing at my disposal the three manuscripts
which have been uscd in the preparation of the work.
Leiden, Fcby 4U1, 1897.
Walter M. Patton.
-ocr page 22-
A1IMED IBNHANBAL and THE MIIINA.
i.
,Uiiu;i\'s Ahmcd ibn Hanbal was bom in the month of
Birth and Rabic the first, 164 A. H. \'). The home of his parents
Family Co»- vvas in Khorasan !). His father Mohammed ibn Han-
bal was onc of the descendants of a captain in the
Abbaside army in Khorasan which fought to overthrow the
Omayyads 3). The family left Khorasan to takc up residence
in Baghdad, howevcr, and Ahmcd was bom a few days or
months after their arrival in the latter city 4). We are not
informed what family his parents had beside himself, and
in none of the sources of information to which I have had
access is there, excepting of a brother of his father\'s, Tshak
ibn Hanbal\') and a son of this man, Hanbal ibn Tshak ibn
Hanbal °), any mention of a relative of his father\'s or his
own generation. His lincage was of pure Arabic stock7)
from the family of Shaiban of the great tribe of Bckr ibn
Wa\'il. Ahmcd is rarely called \'ibn Mohammed\', the name
1)   Ibn Chall. N°. 19, Dhahabi, Liber Class. 8, N". 18, Abu\'l-Mahasin
I, 735 T-
2)  JacClt II, 777.
3)   Abü Nu\'aim, Leiden Ms. 311a, 1500, o|)-S 4^ol ^ a^-jl q^j
4)  Ibn Chall. N°. 19, Dhahabi, Liber Class. 8, N*. 18, Al-Nawawi, Biog.
Dicty. p. Ift
5)  Abu\'1-Mah. I, 771.
6)  Abu3l-Mah. II, 76; cf. p. 26, 1. 5 infra.
7)  Al-Makrizi, Leiden Ms, 1917, p. I, ^ (_y*^S! JS Vj*^ CT* *^°\'j
-ocr page 23-
11
of his paternal grandfather taking the place of that of his
fathcr, probably from the fact that the latter died at thirty
years of age while his son was still in infancy. On the death
of the father, the rcsponsibility for Ahmed\'s care and training
devolved upon his mother, whose name and history wc do
not know \').
years of We are without any details of his early years
siuJy and and know merciy that hc continued to reside in
Teachers. Baghdid until the year 179 A. H. In this year, when
fiftecn years of age, hc began the study of the Tradition *).
He first went to the lecture-room of Abdallah ibn al-Mubarak,
who came to Baghdad for the last time in 179 A. H. He
was too late in going, howcver, as Ibn al-Mubarak had left
the city to takc part in an expedition to Tarsus 3). Malik ibn
\'Anas, too, died in the very year in which Ahmcd began to
study; and the latter used to say that hc had been deprived
of Malik ibn \'Anas and Hammad ibn Zaid, but that God
had givcn him in thcir place Sofyan ibn cUyaina and \'Isma\'il
ibn cUlayya 4). His first teacher was Hushaim ibn Hashir al-
1)   That Ahmed\'s fathcr did not die bcforc his boy was born will appear
from the following: Abü Nucaim, p. 138^, v)"-*^" rri A*-^ *j-i^ ^AJj
- .l                                        I •-
.ï-jl <_^jj\' *—"^ J*\' o^ L^\' & ** **Ü* ***" OY^ *3
2)  Dhahabl, Lib. Class. 8, N°. 18.
3)   Abü NVaim, 138 a, ,_£-*} iü-JI 8i\\3> £ *Xi ti) L*i\' ^1 q|(j
Abdallah ibn al-Mubarak d. 181 A. H., al-Nawawi Biog. Dicty f*1o.
4)  Al-Makrlzi, p. 2, fL% «xUto-1 (*X_e ^y-i-c v_i*»Jj i^Jó. ^
e**>JL Ifcj lASi \'fU» ,-Ji ^1 XimSl jy iZ} JJU 0^ è&»
«II! Jd»[» üUU jO\'ls ^ 0IXs SJUS !$***,} *«ü LU u-f)
-ocr page 24-
12
Sulami, to whom he went in the year 179. With Hushaim
he studied in this ycar and, then, to receive more particular
instructions in difficult traditions, he continucd to study with
him thrce years longer and part of a fourth year up to the
time of Hushaim\'s dcath, which occurrcd in the year 183
A. H. From Hushaim\'s dictation he wrotc the ^Ji <_.■Ui\',
containing about 1000 traditions, a part of the j*-~iï, the
tUaï and somc minor writings. He is said to have learned
from this teacher in all more than thrce thousand traditions !).
Kor the study of tradition he visited Küfa and Hasra, Mccca,
Medina, Yemen, Syria and Mcsopotamia \') and among the
other teachers under whom he studied were Sofyan ibn
cUyaina (f 198), \'Ibrahim ibn Sacd (f 183), Yahya ibn Sacid
al-Kattan (f198), Wakic (f196), Ibn \'Ulayya (f 193), Ibn
Mahdi (f 198), Abd al-Razzak (f 211), Jarir ibn Abd al-
Hamid (t 188), al-Walid ibn Muslim (f 194), cAli ibn Hisham
ibn al-Barid, Muctamar ibn Sulciman (f 187), Ghundar (f 193),
Bishr ibn al-Mufaddal (f 186), Ziyad al-l?aka5i, Yahya ibn
Abü Za\'ida (f 182), Abü Yüsuf the Kadi (f 182), Ibn Numair
(f234), Yazid ibn Harün (f 206), al-Hasan ibn Müsa. al-
\'Ashyab (f 209), \'Ishak ibn Rahawaih (f238), cAli ibn al-
Madini (f234), and Yahya ibn Ma\'in (f233)3).
m                       f                                                                        mm
1)   Abü NVaim, 139 o, ^e ^^-^5 j ,jl JS [^Jlo JuiaiSI ^jl JS]
J-LaaJI} j±mJü]\\ lP»J; ii-oA=- v_&.\'l u* ^->\'-J «ü >-hzS kkc IXjJS
Jtfl Jï v£*j^\\s» i_i^\' \'iS^iS rjy^ 0^ <3* LUk*B l*^j
2)  On the subject of travelling about to acquirc a knowlcdge of traditions
cf. Goldziher, Moh. Studiën II, p. 176.
3)  Cf. al-Nawawi Biog. Dict. If t f.; al-Subki, p. 133; Dhahabl, Lib. Class.
8, N°. 18. Dhahabi adds Bahr ibn JAsad. Abu 1-Mah. I, 638, makes Kubaisa
-ocr page 25-
\'3
He studied with al-Shafi\'i the Fikh and the \'Usül al-
Fikh \'). Wc do not know much of the history of Ahmcd
until the year 218 A. H. is reached. In that ycar the Mihna
was begun by the Khalif al-Ma\'mün and Ahmed comes at
once into prominence. He must have been studying with
Abü Yüsuf the Kadi bcforc 182 A.H. when Abü Yüsuf died.
His personal intercoursc with al-Shafici bcgan in 195 A. H.,
when the lattcr came to Baghdad, and lasted till 197 A. H.,
when al-Shafi\'i went to Mecca. Aftcr a break it was renewed
in Mecca, and after that, probably, for a brief space of time
in Baghdad, when al-Shafiei returned there for a month in
198 A. H. before finally taking his departure from cIrak\').
We know that Ahmcd was in Baghdad in this year. Wakf
ibn al-Jarrah he knew very intimately bcforc his death in
197 A. H. Ahmed had such familiarity with this man\'s tra-
ditions that hc gave his son liberty to takc any of Wakic\'s
books that he plcascd, and told him that, if hc would givc
him any tradition whatcver from it, he would give him the
3Isnad for it, or, if hc would givc him the \'Isnad, hc would
givc him the tradition. Wakf had his tradition from Sofyan
from Salama, but Ahmed secms to have been able to add
to his own tcacher\'s knowledge in respect to the traditions
of Salama 3). With Sofyan ibn \'Uyaina he studied in Mecca
ibn cOkba one of Ahmed\'s teachers; I, 681, Khalaf ibn Misham al-Bazzar;
L 715, \'Isma\'il ibn 3Ibrahini ibn Histam; I. 734, kutaiba ibn Said ibn Jamil.
lly Shahrastani Waki* and Vazid ibn Hdrün are classed as Shyites, Ilaarbr.
Trans. 1. 218.
1)  al-Makrizi, p. 2, aJisJt »-«.,r Ai>\'. \\-o, <-*i.~~l\' fWi\\i t*-^-!.
2)  De Gocje, Z. D. M. G. XLVII, p. 115; Ibn Chall. N°. 569.
3)   al-Subki, p. 132, JUaxJ! u>ól^ UI fcfi f)3 A*x~ .jj £*£XJS $)
iUJ t\\s>li »ji lA*s vjUSI J>_e v_»%s Jw*i=» l~i Afl uu i_jyaij
-ocr page 26-
\'4
bcforc 198 A. H., in vvhich year Sofyan died. Wc have no
mcans of fixing the exact date when hc studicd with Sofyan.
It was, no doubt, on the occasion ofa pilgrimage, for Ahmed
performed the Hajj five times in all \'). It was also during
the residence of al-Shafi\'i in Mecca, in all likelihood, for
we have it recorded that \'Ishak ibn Rahawaih on two occas-
ions disputed there with al-Shafici during Ahmed"s residence
thcre, and it would seem also in his presence 2).
The following incident is characteristic of the man. Whilc
in Mecca, Ahmcd\'s clothes and cfifects were stolen during his
absence from his lodgings in the hours when he was engaged
in study with his teacher (Sofyan). On his return, the woman
of the house told him of the theft, but his only enquiry
was as to whether the writing-tablets had been preserved.
On learning that they had, he askeel for nothing more.
Still, owing to the torn state of his clothes, he was forced
cjTp *-V* \'-*3 J**»i IiWj \'^ ^JL» Jjiió ^^ts?. Ui f*j Jï IJ»/
jLjL» q* èJü ,J^> UiA=> c^-i\' J*%J Wj \\jS .<«.u. ^j J»%=
i\\=»LJ "i ^Ss Jjiui LXJ\', \\ÓS JUL» [^] JaiLSUè .A?-! Jjjjij J
vi>JLiij iu.Ls- ü\'u> ,_5>^> Uj3 J;-j |JLJ Jï |nft -w~ c>jO^> i
£l?—" ü-* ef*"-"*1\' o\' «s*** o\'\' £^5 -r*—*-f er «**•£ >->\'—*-*\'
tfLji-l JL-=>- Jj*»\'}\\i ^aXZ, q|j oli-.\'jlli slU=»t ,_£<-»■ (marg. .\'iUttl)
r"\' o-
1)  al-Xawawi Biog. Dict., p. Iff, 1. 16.
2)  al-Subki, pp. 157, 158, ^j U$*3, ^jL#U.ls ^.jóLAJI ^fcj SjkLrf
—O Lij LcojI
«iV—!3 **-. uü ^«sLiJ! e>X~i......U;«»j (^j-»-l S-kLu
-ocr page 27-
\'5
to remain away for sevcral days from the iecturc-room, until
the anxicty of his fellow-studcnts led them to seck him out
and put him in the way of earning a little money to procure
a change of garments. Their proferred gifts or loans he would
not on any account accept \').
Abd al-Razzak Ahmed first met in Mecca. On one of his
I) Abü Nu\'aim, 143 a , Jï A?\' l*J Ji1 lö—lA_=» [»*JÜ 5.J JS]
OJUi Uü Jï sJais~ y, [J~i» ^1 AT\' ^j-J *1H Juc J-e Jut\\
ja i&4 J^l ^p q^j ïcU». ^j j<j JjIj j/Xi ;.%*£ U*s 0^} l;l>>
,.^1 ^.1 vi>JUa ji j.iLc bij Jjdl 5A3> j «lil A*c _jjl UJLe Jjj
_jÏAj qKj jwAi-l o<-^s rf-^Lo J»->i *-i\'ó mA:>Is J^>J! lA_ff
J—:>0 ie—*\' *J v^JLai il—s? *£**\'•» «_clX« Jif^ i£v>A_*. \'-Uti.j
j (_?—ol »J >üJB _!>Wi v^-Jl» Lo JUü ii\\.iUi \'ySj-oJ öV~" «i^^
Aj"l ^ £,U*L» L3A>- (142 <i) Lsuê s-^ ^ ju, Lcj ji\' ^LliSI
ijs_a> ,»jü UU Jo£ ia» o^/"\'\' JUB bUs" l**J\' -ƒ>!» /-=>■ LiJ
&&é.j I_:_S\' jö liUj v"-*^ w»*^ *J tiJLfij J~»i> ^-j-J A*=>l Jas>
V ^ 4\' J-V^ ry> A*i-I \'JAüsJ aa**e ^_J ^Ui*» Aie tr.»..üLc
j y> L^i y jül jIaJI jw_»t LaJ JUö ju* JUó *JI Ui=» >
Lis» 0"°^^" *\'^LC \'"*\'\' **^ ->.j->,—* v-i-\'i ***\' "*-h^ o>4tJ\' tiV__L>
«j v^JUü 3-J isJy> Ja Jjl Au til—j ^ i)-A-i> U jJJI A-j-r Lb
JjtJU ^1 Jtls iÜUo ^^JLS. £,lj Usji A_s> vi>vÜ ^LJ -óliJ         « <
Jlïj »Aj>1j ^1 Jilj IjUp v^»^.i-b j»ju J15 »r^>lj i *_»i£i\' v^Jüis
._tuajJL L5Ajy5 >_a,«o,ó -j—jft} »—il Itjli ^kaoj «Jiiislj L_^ Jl Jiill
idx» lAjs i >r**Xs ^jj vitZsZ ^A»sa W^iu i/^> J5j />"$!
-ocr page 28-
[6
pilgrimages Yahya ibn Macin accompanicd Ahmed \'), and they
made up thcir minds tliat, aftcr the complction of the pilgrimage,
they would go to Sanca in Yemcn and study Tradition with Abd
al-Razzak. On arriving at Mecca they met with the teacher,
who had, Iikc thcmselves, come to perform the Hajj. Yahya
ibn Ma\'in introduccd Ahmed to him, and, after making known
thcir wish to study with him, an appointment was made by Ibn
Maln in accordancc with which they should receive his instruc-
tions in Mecca instead of going to Sanca. Ibn Ma\'ïn told Ahmed
of this and the lattcr asked him why he had made such an
arrangement. His rcply was that it would save a month\'s
journey cach way and all the expenses of the trip. Ahmed,
howcver, declarcd that he could not allow such considera-
tions to overcomc his pious resolutions, and, in the end,
they did go to Sanca and reccivcd there the traditions. He
suffercd great hardships on the way thither, for, though
offered money sufficiënt to enable him to travel in compar-
ative comfort, he refused to take it and hired himself to
one of the camel drivers of a caravan going to the place.
At Sanca, likewise, he lived in penury and suffering,
though help was tendered him such as would have secured
him against anything of the kind. Abd al-Razzak himseh
said that Ahmed remained with him almost two years, and
that when he came he offered him money, saying that the
country was one wherc trading was difficult and to gain his
livelihood would be impossiblc. Ahmed was inflexible, how-
ever, saying that he had a sufficiency for his needs. The
traditions which he had from this teacher were those of al-
Zuhri from Salim ibn Abdallah from his father and the tra-
ditions of al-Zuhri from Sacid ibn al-Musayyib from Abü
Huraira. Ahmed was fortunate in having studicd with Abd
al-Razzak before the year 200 A. H, for his reputation as
a sound traditionist was impaired aftcr that date. It is in
keeping with Alimcd\'s character that he should, as we are
informed, have put into practicc evcry tradition which he
i) Abu\'1-Feda, Annalcs , Reiske cd, II. 186.
-ocr page 29-
\'7
learncd from Abd al-Razzak, even to onc in which the
Prophct is represented as giving to Abü Taiba, a surgeon, a
dinar for cupping him. Following this example Ahmed, too,
asked to be cuppcd and gave the surgeon a dinar \').
I) al-MaVrizi, p. 7, ^ lS^s?. L;*a».\' i \'-*»\', o\'^S\\s- l\\_?"I ^->
^♦Jl s|jU»o ^,1 qU*« rfwü eUaïJl _V_x.j Lfi\' Jw£ Usiï^ ^V"
èj LJó i_j|>iiJ\' j »\'A_^_i ijhJI <->> » r ~e v£«jA±L. q\'iA.:>Ij
*J jlas &*~,L »jj«j UjIj «Aii^Ji ^-V^ ^ "-^-ï"\' ü^S "^^ L*»*»-l
»jl JJt sü> JUi J^i=» ^j-j l\\_J"\' ii)j_»l !A_S> yyw .^ l_fü3?.
^xjaj Atlj ^3 iiUj Jx ilju\' «IJl kX«3 \\j j*J U jf *ic tójJu-J
oJki»! |^J (jUM ^^ Jk_yl Ja «-ie Ijjail Ub gctJ J^c iN^-iJt
L^AmjI iUi u>o*J lX55 ^\'-J »l!l q1^ L« iXT\' fW Jliü XSAJu\'j j£&
JUÜI jjt &M>} Ljj jlJLc iXi>l5 lu**JI \'buo j,t IjSU. ^S JJü Uj
^1 L<rJ ƒ« ,_jCs» a_j ka«.Uc AJij ^1 Lij\'-X^- ^it^ii u JS jüI .X?-!
va^ ^Us-li l;LuO .L*Vrfd| iwk Ijl (^c\'; f-?^**-\' *Jtlo aIJI Jj*,,
\\Jjjk> |X*V* ^A*ljct3. Abfl fcVaim, ,4I «, JUiS» ^J A?-! -;=» U
yüü>- (ja-Jt-J q* ».**aj ijSi Xi&ül »_j ü^oti-aiül öM\' >^ vi\'
^ J-Jb ,JU SU^il aJU Les,* *jL£>t 0tf AS, *"Ui*o £\'j 0\' ^1
Jjb ^v\'\\J\' A»c o^-**~ (Ax*a- ^j A.i) J. « 1 .... —*-il A>\'
l^**~ JH Usl0 J..;*r> qJ iXS"l UJLc |»A3
dui^J LuÖjl qÜ k_) £&& ,y_l ,\\«jj «iy&J IJ*-? A-i- «II\' A*E
\\&* y^i %i jtj&i li\' iX*>l. Abü Nu-aim, 144 a, t\\*>l !*XS Li
y*u\' iXij b^SUÏ \\_j ci«jK ^\'v-!\' A-kC t\\ic ^ XjC» J^is» ^t
-ocr page 30-
r8
With Ishak ibn Rahawaih, who is called in the Kitab
al-Fihrist (I. 230) a leading Hanbalite, he correspondcd
for a length of time, until Ishak took a letter of recom-
mendation which Yahya ibn Yahya had written for him to
Abdallah ibn Tahir, and received from the lattcr because
of it both moncy and high position \').
AKmtd\'s         When still a youth Ahmed ibn Hanbal was held
Ptriod «J in reverence as an authority on the Tradition,
Teaching. ancj jn the asscmblies of the sheikhs was lookcd
up to with great respect *). We do not know when his most
L< jLü ^\'jJi >A*e ^1 iiVi-jj=- ^ iiV^~ü J.c i&JüLZ, i\\«J «IJl iX*c
^_j l\\ax*» ^t <?f"^ *£*#*^i *ft$\' CJ-* "^ ^^ r>H ^^ Oc
UwS\' U [aJJI lXac _^ji ^jt] 3I Jij .... «jBj iijj^ Jjl ^c w<.**»JI
Uls-J lil uJL-\'Jj J^l u-J^* ïl L<y& aaü=>- ^ v^y A*c ^_c
Jij [«W ou£ ^! ^i] £\\ j*i ^jCüAs- U 1 jj> \'S ^J JUs j^aJI j.1
[lof &i.« oL*] Ij*jw (Ji\'sJI i-V^ \\j^fi [*W ^c >?\'] J>\'
i\\*c q^ t**» ^ J^j «Ui u\\*c Jiii jyij i,^; Js «_i£ ytXX,! o^
U-JOi <3\' a-U 5**"J v_ft**ö &tL**»i yy^ll\' iA*j jIJI
1)   al-NawawJ Biog. Dict. Iff f. cf. al-Subki, p. 156, i-«-=>-lö- JoiOi
^j ^^aS^ JUS, »«* 0\' |>-Cj vW-Ij i)-=-j *1 JU» [ƒ Lk o-J1 i1]
J»i-iXJ iÜOl Jij *JU Jj i_5**V (jJ («*** J^ j**^\' vi\' (^A^M
2)   Abü NiTaim, 144*, Jkiü t\\**=- r^—J J>-** o** *» yai _^j\' JS
vX*s-l, 0jj_*!j\\Jü viojJl ujL^\'j J>IJ«*j fc_*J>) v>lSUw j 0tf
aJI ^UjO q, JkJI rtWI &jl \'iSl v_iU óuJtfé
-ocr page 31-
\'9
active pcriod of teaching and litcrary work occurrcd, but
he was establishcd as the greatest traditionist of his time
when al-Ma\'mün introduccd the Mihna, and continued to
teach until shortly after al-Wathik camc to the Khalifate
when hc was foreed to give up teaching. He may have
resumed teaching for a ycar or so after al-Mutawakkil camc
to power, but in 237 A. H. when he went to the camp hc
took an oath nevcr to teil a tradition in lts intcgrity as long
as he livcd, a vow which he appears to have kept\').
His Works. In regard to his books we know on the whole
very little. He left at his death twelve loads and a half of
books all of which hc had memorized 2). The names which
have come down to us are the following: JJbcl *Jj£ - wUS"
0U> vLtf - 5C?yi"SI _,U* - JJUil ^US - JJuaiJI v\\JiS -
Jou4l UuS-Jywjjl KslL v-ur-xl*^ J* Jy ^ur-iiUUii vjUT 3).
The Musnad. Of one book, his great work, the Musnad, wc
have more dcfinitc particulars. It comprised the tcstimonies of
more than 700 Companions of the Prophct, and was sclected
and compiled from 700,000 traditions (or according to anothcr
account from 750,000) and contained 30,000 (in some ac-
counts 40,000) traditions. Ahmcd boasted that whatevcr was
in it was a reliable basis for argument, and that what was
not contained in it was not to be regardcd as a sound
basis. Hc lookcd upon this book as an imam which was to
settle all differences of opinion about any Sunna of the
Prophet 4). It has always had the greatest reputation in Mo-
1)  Cf. Chapter II near the end; Chapter III near the bcginning.
2)  al-Xawawl, Biog. Dict IfV,
3)  Kitab al-Fihrist I, flfl.
4)  al-Subkl, p. 133, 1. 20, \'ij»V\\ 8kX3> Jya\' u* J-ol *>j sAi*»uc v_iili.
-ocr page 32-
20
hammedan theological circlcs, and has been uscd as a basis
of many smaller works and as a source of information by
many authors. lts immense size and the vcry inconvenient
method of its arrangement have, however, donc a great deal
to prevent its becoming much more uscd tlian it actually
has been. In fact, it has been rarcly mastcred by any onc
individual, and perhaps as rarely transcribed by onc person.
Hcncc it is that, whercas there are a numbcr of partial
copics of the work, only onc complete manuscript is known
to-day \').
The Musnad as compiled by Ahmcd ibn Hanbal is no
longcr extant2), nor does it secm to have survivcd bis own
agc; for Abü Abd al-Rahman Abdallah Ahmcd\'s son, who
cdited, with somc additions of his own, the work of his
ii>Jl^ JUs .... XSVS jjw^J ^1, &xj ^ ^Ij «.Jt tjjtS-jli |»«JUa «1)1
£=»j f*U> «lil Jywj ^ jd* j. JJ.USI vJdUr»! Ijl LUI yi^\' &*
,c^y
»j\' J6 liovAs- j_ftjl uUtu< i^% iXi-«ll J;! — j> Loajl JÖ5 \\;JI
CJ*^3 O* OiJ ^ii^J *SA*s »A*c c^*J ^^*c ^Sl .j#U ,ij tf-J^-"
l\\*c ^1 8l>LuJj _J"j J fciiLI j [Cod. has these porats. Rcad ^ytb?l
[jj]j«JI Jutjjt ^1 oJL, JÈ U^JLc «IJl Us-j L\\*ï*t fWI gjl «UI
liuiXS iiA> L*J Lyi l\\.**»II & *-Lc _y>l ,5 Jliü Jj\' ^jjl
Jjl f-J-i JUoJtl vitoj\'is»\' JtA.c Uls ^«j< _^_jl Ja «Jtf\'j-ï o^*5|jII
^^yai^ ^1 ,_^c otjS al ^t UJI qjXJ^I Lp! (J.UJI «J^Ü ^ £*~t
j ^ >5 tjjUtl q^I JB JS w**k^ ^u _^l ÜT JS iMJUg Om,j
k*~ iu^) lXJ"I Jo\'iSI ^1 «JJI cX*c 1_jju (O* »ujI ^_e ^jj1 \'luiX!\'
aJI UjI ^jyi-cj v_iJI XjU _^ j^mSaJIj UJI wf$~> ^i Ai~4l
The sum 40000 for the traditions is that given in the Kitab al-Fihrist I,
m, 1.22.
1)  Coldziher, Z. D. M. G., L, 466 f.
2)  üuldziher, Z. D. M. G., L, 473.
-ocr page 33-
21
fathcr aftcr his dcath \'), speaks of what hc heard from his
fathcr, what hc rcad to his father from his own copy of
the original page, and what he had gathcred from books
and papers bclonging to his fathcr, as being cmbodicd in
the cdition which hc had madei). In somc cases hc says
that hc \'thinks\' he had a tradition from his fathcr in such
and such a form, in such and such a manner of communi-
cation, or undcr such and such a hcading. These cvidences
seem to point to the absence of any book which could have
been used to verify what he had in mind. The Musnad as
now preserved to us is in the reviscd form given it by the
editorial labours of Abdallah ibn Ahmcd. It is mentioned,
furthcr, that an edition of the Musnad with certain supplc-
mentary traditions by the cditor was made by Abü \'Omar
Mohammed ibn Abd al-Wahid (f 345). A commentary in
eighty sections making together ten volumes was prepared
by Abu 31-Hasan ibn Abd al-Hadi al-Sindi (f 1139); an epi-
tome callcd al-Durr al-Muntacad min Musnad Ahmcd was
compiled by Zain ad-Din \'Omar ibn Ahmcd al-Shamma al-
Halabi3) and, finally, an cdition of the Musnad ordcred
alphabctically according to the names of the Companions of
the Prophct from whom the traditions takc thcir origin was
made by the Jerusalcm scholar Abu liekr Mohammed ibn
Abdallah al-Makdisi: k_jjj»- ^ J-**> ^ ^7^ Ai—« T**jy
i^sijitl4). A printcd cdition of the work, based chicfly on a
manuscript in the Library of the Sadat Wafa\'iya at Cairo
was issued in [S96s).
The great work according to the boast of Ahmcd himself
was intended to be cncyclopacdic in its aim, as far as tra-
ditions rclatcd to the Sunna of the Prophct were concerned.
It apparcntly attempts to comprehend everything which in
1)  Goldziher, Z. D. M. G., L, 472, 504.
2)  Goldziher, Z. D. M. G., L, 497.
3)  Haj. Hal. V, 534 f.
4)  Goldziher, Z. D. M. G., L, 470.
5)  Goldziher, Z. D. M. G., L, 468.
-ocr page 34-
the author\'s judgment could possibly contributc to a com-
plete notion of what the Sunna was. All the reliable mater-
ials coming clown from the Companions werc mcant to be
included within the book. Hence, only the vcry broadest
tests were applied to the traditions which werc accepted by
the author. The main criterion was that the Isnad must bc
sound; that is, no man whose reputation for truthfulness or
religious charactcr was decmed unsatisfactory could be allowed
to validate a tradition \'). The test of conflict with clear teaching
of the Prophet elsewhere found was also applied, but not with
the most thorough consistency *); and, finally, the duplicate
traditions were excluded, tliough here, also, Ahmed\'s practice
was not uniform s). In a work of such an aim we expect to
find and in this work do find all kinds of traditions: those
relating to ritual, legal precedents, moral maxims, fables,
legends, historica! incidents and biographical anecdotes4).
Furthermore, we cannot find the same order which is ob-
servcd in the great collections of al-Bokhari and Muslim.
Their material was much less in quantity than Ahmed ibn
Hanbal\'s and much narrowcr in its scope. They had a pur-
pose much more special in view, which permitted of a real
system being observed. Uut Ahmed\'s aim was simply to
store up genuine traditions and nothing more5).
In such a collection, too, as that found in the Musnad
any onc acquainted with the genesis of Mohammedan tra-
dition can understand that there would appcar all sorts of
inconsistencies and contradictions. Such, in fact, are found
in the book. Sayings are attributed to the Prophet which
never could have been uttered by him. He is represented
as having prescience of events occurring long aftcr his time,
and as lending his countenance to views whose later origin
i)  Goldziher, Z.  D. M. G., L, 478 & notc 1); v. note 4, p. 19.
2)  Goldziher, Z.  D. M. G., L, 4S0; v. note 4, p. 19.
3)  Goldziher, Z.  D. M. G., L, 481.
4)  Goldziher, Z.  I). M. G., L, 474.
5)  v. notc 4, p.  19.
-ocr page 35-
^3
is clearly known; opposite opinions and parties alike find
thcir support in distinct traditions of the Musnad \'). It might
seem that there was room to question the honesty of the
author who would thus leave all kinds of discrepancies in his
work; but reflection will shewthat a dishonest man would hardly
admit or allow to remain in his compilation such things,and
that the aim of Ahmed, comprehensive and unscientific as it
was, sufficiently accounts for whatevcrof misccllancous or con-
tradictory character there appears. It is quite likcly, too,
that the Musnad was a collection brought together during
many ycars, and one to which labor was not continuously
devoted by the compiler. In the use of the work, also, after
its completion there probably was no continuity observcd.
He would rcad a portion now and a portion again, a portion
to this one and a portion to that one (only three persons
are said to have heard it complete from Ahmed himself).
These facts would makc it difficult for him to have in mind
and eyc the whole work at one time, so as to perecive the
mutual harmony or discrepancy of the parts of which it
was composcd. He, thus, might casily admit and with dif-
ficulty correct such inconsistencies as those of which we have
spoken. With his aim, as wc conceivc it, howcver, incon-
sistencics made vcry littlc differencc. He was but collecting
sound traditions, and not supporting particular opinions or
movements. It was not his idea to constitutc himself a har-
monist. Dishonesty in connection with any of the contents
of the Musnad lies propcrly with other and earlier author-
itics than Ahmed. Wc have no record of his having been
chargcd with fabricating traditions during his lifetime 5). His
great fault was the uncritical aim and method. Kven in the
Isnads, where hc was supposcd to bc an excellent critic,
1)  Goldzihcr, Z. D. M. G., L, 478, 489 f.
2)   During the trial bcfure al-Mu tasim it was not objected that any of his
traditional arguments were unsound. Whcn he was chargcd with plagiarizing
a tradition (which hc had not tlicrc citcd), hc was angry and took pains to put
his adversaries to confusion. Cf. a passage in the long Arabic notc in Chapter II.
-ocr page 36-
24
hc appcars to have been rathcr libcral. Thcrc are found
lists of authoritics with anonymous individuals even as the
first sources of the traditions citcd; a few names are given
credit, also, who do not stand as reputablc authoritics in
the opinion of many thcologians. In the cases of most of
the lattcr Ahmcd, however, makes a special note to the
effect that he sees no reason to refuse the traditions furnishcd
by them. And, lastly, he favours at times the Kussas, who,
while not altogether discountenanced as authorities, werc
not held in great repute \').
Abdallah, Ahmed\'s son, did his part as cditor with great
conscicntiousncss, noting carcfully his own additions to the
materials gathcred by his father, and inserting corrections
and glosses with explicit statement of his own authorship of
them, The traditions which hc added to the Musnad appcar
to have been aftcrwards brought together by him in a se-
parate book which borc the title i^j i\\*>l ±>}\\ JiimJt lVjLj
lX*UI «lil Jc^e »A.y J.~i»-. In some cases where Abdallah
had hcard a tradition found in the Musnad from another
teacher as well as his father, he wrote a note to that effect
when putting in the tradition conccrncd *).
During his lifetime Ahmed read the Musnad to his sons
Salih and Abdallah and to his uncle Ishak ibn Hanbal, and
they alonc formed the favoured circle who hcard the com-
plete work from the lips of its author 3).
As may be inferrcd from what has been alrcady said,
i) Goldziher, Z. D. M. G., L, 471 f, 478 f; Cf. De Goeje, Gloss. Beladhori
and Gloss. Fragm. Hist. Ar. (J&9> The Kussas having as storytellers no vcry
serious aim were naturally enough in disercdit with scrious traditionists, hut
it may well have been that such men actually furnishcd some sound tradi-
tions. According to the critical method then in voguc, the soundness of such
traditions would depend upon their contents to some extent, bat more upon
the Isnads.
2)   Goldziher, Z. D. M. G., L, 501 ff. Abdallah is said to have made ad-
ditions, likewise, to his father\'s tX^jJI ^-juj,
3)   v. note 4, p. 19.
-ocr page 37-
-5
the great work of Ahmcd is not arrangcd witli any rcference
whatever to the subjects of the traditions it includes. Such
an arrangement is found rathcr in that kind of traclition-
collections called Musannafs, a class of works which properly
belongs to a later dcvelopment of Arabic literature than
these Musnads. The lattcr class, of which Ahmed\'s book is
representative, is ordered according to the earliest authoritics
or first sources of the traditions citcd, and according to
the localitics where the author obtained his materials. In
such an arrangement we would expect to find traditions
bearing a particular colour and evincing a similar tendency
brought together, according to the predilcction or bias of the
original authorities or of the localitics made rcsponsible for
the traditions. This feature, which is almost inevitablc in
employing such a method, is a mere accident of the classi-
fication, and forms no part of the author\'s intention. Such
a miscellaneous arrangement and the mass of the materials
brought together made these Musnads of little general value
as works of reference on account of their inconvenience, and
led to such an undertaking as that of al-Makdisï to bring
a more convenient order into the book of Ahmcd ibn Hanbal.
It does not diminish the awkwardness of his work, eithcr,
that the traditions of the same primitivc authority should
bc found, somc in a section classified according to the Dames
of the men, and others in onc or more sections classi-
fied according to the places in which the materials wcre
gathered \').
The order of the Musnad of Ahmed ibn Hanbal, as found
in the recently published Cairo cdition, is as follows;
Vol. I, pp. 2—195, Traditions of ten Companions of the
Prophet, including the first four Khalifs.
Vol. I, pp. 195—199, Four other Companions (principle of
separate classification not given).
Vol. I, pp. 199—206, The Ahlu 51-Bait.
1) Goldziher, Z. D. M. C, L, 469 ff.
-ocr page 38-
20
Vol. I, p. 206 to the end, Vol. II and Vol. III to p. 400,
The well-known Companions.
Vol. III, pp. 400—503, Traditions of Meccans.
Vol. IV, pp. 2—88, Traditions of Mcdinans.
Vol. IV, pp. 88—239, Traditions of Syrians.
Vol. IV, pp. 239—419, Traditions of Küfans.
Vol. IV, p. 419—Vol. V, p. 113, Traditions of Hasrans.
Vol. V, p. 113—Vol. VI, p. 29, The Ansar.
Vol. VI, pp. 29—467, The Women. (In pp. 383—403ofthis
section are put in some traditions JuLaJI iXiwi q.) i).
It should be carefully borne in mind that each one of the
sections enumcrated, as well as the whole work, is called a
Musnad, e. g. The Musnad of the Meccans, the Musnad of
the Ansar etc.2). Such is a general description of the long
famous Musnad of the Imam Ahmed.
Atmtd\'s Puplts. We have the names of some of those who hcard
the Tradition from him, among whom were his teachers Abd
al-Razzak, Ibn Mahdi and Yazid ibn Harün. Other pupils were
Abu\'l-Walid, cAli ibn al-Madini, al-Hokhari, Muslim, Abü
Daüd, al-Dhuhli, Abü Zurca al-Razi, Abü Zur\'a al-Dimashki,
Ibrahim al-Harbi, Abü Bekr Ahmed ibn Mohammed ibn Hani
al-T;Vi al-Athram, al-Baghawi, Obaidallah ibn Mohammed Abu
31-Kasim (his last pupil jf-i-l3), Ibn Abi Dunya, Mohammed
ibn Ishak al-Saghani, Abü Hatim al-Razi, Ahmed ibn Abi
\'1-Hawarf, Müsa ibn Harün, Hanbal ibn Ishak, Othman ibn
Sa\'id al-Darimi, Hajjaj ibn al-Shacir, Abd al-Malik ibn Abd
al-Hamid al-Maimün, Haki ibn Makhlad al-Andalusi, Yacküb
ibn Shaiba, Duhaim al-Shaml and his own sons Abdallah
and Salih 4). His method of teaching was to read the tra-
1)   GoldzUwr, Z. I). M. G., L, 470.
2)   Goldzihcr, Z. I). M. G., I., 472. On the Musnad cf-, also, Goldziher,
Moh. Studiën II, 228, 230, 266, 270.
3)   Dhahabi, Libcr Class. 8, N°. 18.
4)   al-Nawawi, Biog. Dict. tft^, The name tXjLs^ in al-Nawawi\'s list should
bc (ALi^U; v. de Jong\'s cd. of Dhahabi\'s Muschtabih 74, Kamüs, and AbuJl-
-ocr page 39-
^7
ditions from a book rathcr than rccitc thcm \'). Ho is not
known to have taught in any othcr vvay except in the case
of about onc hundred traditions J). He adopted this method
notwithstanding the fact that he had everything committed
to memory and was gencrally regarded as being almost the
first hafiz of his time. On onc occasion when he was deüv-
ering the tradition to some of his pupils, after they had
learned it by hcart, and vvcre preparing to write it, Ahmed
exclaimed, \'the book is the best hafiz\' and with that he
started up and brought a book \'). His wish probably was to
vcrify his memoriter recitation.
Ahmed does not appcar to have taken money from his
disciples, eithcr for his services as a teacher or for the
writing materials etc. which he furnished 4).
Relations For al-Shaficï hc always entertained the most
■with al- affectionate regard. His testimony to him was that
SM/ri. nonc jn i,js t]ay carricd an ink-bottle or touched a
pen but thcre was resting upon him an obligation to al-
Shafici 5). For thirty years he dcclared he had never prayed
a prayer without offcring in it a petition for his friend, and
on his son\'s asking him what kind of a man al-Shafici was
that hc should pray for him so rcgularly, he replied that
al-Shafici was like the sun to the world and like good health
to mankind"). Al-Shafici, too, scems to have had a great
Mahasin II. Wa. j-^L&JI (**s»0 I have addcd from al-Subki, p. 133, 1.
18, cf. Dhahabi Libcr Class. 8, N°. 69.
1)  al-Nawawi, Biog. Dict. W.
2)   Abü Nucaim, 139 a, U (J-**i> rj-i l\\*^-I ^~J M iX-tt) Jyb
viioAs- ïSU rj* JjIj \'bil »_jUS\' _*ê ry, ci>*X> sih&s- j ^ owjl,
3)  al-Nawawi, Biog. Dict. nTt cf. Goldziher, Moh. Stud. II, 196, 197.
4)  al-Nawawi, Biog. Dict. Ifö, cf. Goldzihcr, Moh. Stud. II, 181.
5)  al-Nawawi, Biog. Dict. II".
6)  al-Nawawi, Biog. Dict. v1. al-Makrlzï, p. 2, L^e L\\*>t J-j**^\' ijl-ïj
-ocr page 40-
28
respect and affection for Ahmed. He is said to have dcclared,
\'O Abü Abdallah, whenever a tradition from the Messenger
of God is sound in your judgment, teil it to us that wc may
conform to it\'. Ahmed is reportcd as saying that al-Shafil
told him that he (Ahmed) was more learncd in the sound
traditions than himself, and that his (al-Shafici\'s) desire was to
know from him what he regarded as sound that hc might
adopt it. Ahmed\'s son Abdallah declared that, wherever al-
Shafi\'i says in his book \'a trustworthy person told me that\', or \'a
trustworthy person related that to me\', hc refers to his fathcr.
Abdallah said, furthcr, that the book which al-Shafici com-
posed in Baghdad was more correct than the book which he
composed in Egypt, bccause, when he was in Baghdad, hc
asked Ahmed and the latter suggested corrections to him,
but when he was in Egypt and was inclined to adopt a
weak tradition there was no one to correct him \'). Al-Shafici
Bjtff, X-ï-~ (j^JUy \'L^i1 i li^Jt-J\' aU3l JS, fjJU V Jii^U)
i) Abü Nu\'aim, 140/\', A*£ \\i>* *« jiü A*:>\' ^y ^l^J,,* Lo-lX>
^] qU^JL-. UjAs»           h-*JI £f>jj i^-*1 *H ISjj*^ »*JIa3 «XJI
,J, Jij Jjb 3I c>-***» JkÏJ JU»J ^ «UI 0* c cjmu~ JB [A*>!
0\'^ Ijli Ux sL^=wJI jL.i.% ,acl o^il ^iUJI j^l a? JwsS*
^iiX»- ,\\üü juUJ\' j ^jjLiJI *_j ei>Aü- U ***=* *J-H \'-V-E JS
ó«=> .si\' a\'ó. .«3*j \\ai*s i^^xJ\' i-jLïJ}I ^ JlXcI ^p oLvi*j &ii*3
-ocr page 41-
«9
went to Egypt in the year 198, stayed probably two or
three months and then returncel to Mccca, whence he took
his final journey to Egypt in the end of 199 or the begin-
ning of 200. In \'Irak he composed the Hook of the Hajj.
His first visit to Baghdad was in the year 195; he left thcre
for Mccca in 197 and returned for a month to Baghdad in
198\'). Al-Shafici said, \'I left Baghdad and did not leave
behind in it any one greater as a fakih, or onc more pious,
sclf-denying, or learned than Ahmcd\'2).
Othcr Al-Haitham ibn Jamil, one of Ahmcd\'s teachers
Contem- in Baghdad, thought highly of his pupil\'s authority.
foiancs. Qn onc occasjon (je was told that Ahmcd ibn Hanba!
differed from him in regard to a certain tradition and his
reply was, \'My wish is that it may shorten my life and
may prolong Ahmcd ibn Hanbal\'s life\' 3). It is worthy of notc
Yazïd ihn that Ahmcd gave apparently unreserved credit to
H&rün. Yazid ibn Harün as a traditionist. At one time
Müsa ibn Hizam al-Tirmidhi was on his way to Abii Suleiman
al-Jüzajani to ask him some question about the books of
Mohammed ibn al-Hasan «hen Ahmcd met him and enquired
whither he was going. On lcarning his object, Ahmcd remarked
k>Xb _ob ^—0 ,*a*j j^j Jtj julc _-k«*» ^.iJl JL»o U^L.* ^
1)  De Goeje, Z. D. M. G. XLVII. 115; Ibn Chall. N°. 569.
2)  al-Subki, p. 132, 1. 9, \\a*5>y> liU.s- a\'j,, L»a3 1jjiLiJI &_o jij\'
lX4"I ,j, (Jlcl \'bij iA*jl \\ ijjl % wisl Ljj o^> U, oUju y,
cf. Ibn Chall. N°. 19.
3)   Abü NVaim, 141 «, *-yiS> ^ vi*j>XS J>**>- qJ |» »&{■!! dxV>
J«*as» ^ l\\*>I yf- j ^tjj ^^c q, j«3iii aó1 o^j jij\' J^is»
-ocr page 42-
30
that it was a very strangc thing that Ibn Hizam should be
rcady to accept the tcstimony of thrcc persons leading up
to Abü Hanifa, and yet refusc that of three authoritics form-
ing a chain of tradition to the Prophct. Ibn Hizam did not
grasp Ahmed\'s meaning and asked for an explanation. Ahmed
answering said, "You will not receive the Isnad \'Yazid ibn
Harün in Wasit said, Homaid told me from Anas, saying,
the Messenger of God said\'; and, yet, you receive the Isnad
\'Such an one said, Mohammed ibn al-Hasan told us from
Ya\'küb from Abü Hanifa". Müsa adds that he was so im-
pressed by the force of what Ahmed said that hc engaged
a boat at once and went to Wasit to receive the Tradition
from Yazid ibn Harün \'). When Ahmed himself went to
study with Yazid, on the other hand, Yazid ibn Sa\'id al-
Kattan enquircd for him, and, on learning where he had
gonc, cxclaimed, \'What necd has he of Yazid?\' This was
interpretcd to mean that Ahmed was more fit to be the teacher
than the scholar of Yazid ibn Harün 2).
1)   Abü Nu\'aim, 144 />, /A^-Xj (j^A^oJü! |»\'j-> ry~i ic**y° uyë—l)
■~*ii i
[Cod. ib-j^J^JI] j,L>ijij! 0L*J.» J;1 A\' *_ali>l c^JLi\'
i.1 & JLïs _»4^ lXae ^^=- tf iX*>\' ^LSaUs j-j—i»- rf <Xt^
^ **S\';3 *£** w>..p\\*jt i\\ s»l & JLas 0l Ju« ^j! i\' «^ia ^j-il
L>L> oui\' oUii ^*i> ijj\' i\' XibLS J^ (»*M!s wüi\' *Jt)uo iff**JI
i_yüu ^t ^*»i>- qJ iX*^ U3 Jjij Il\\*j |»«1*o «X!l jy*. Jls J8
«V^15 l^ >* *& Ji>» p|p o-J l^* $ \'***> tf-*1 O"*
2)   Abü Nucaim, 140 tf, \\^jS \\ 9 1 t$—^ CUUm (adii iX.;.r) jls
i}l*»i Ja «Jj ,1,1 oo-jS» Ji qUiüJI >Xuu» ^j_j .y^ST. J>-c L aS<«
jitaj ^(j—" ls\' J^" Ja*»!} i\' «.ƒ> yLaJ ,^-c iXou» ^^_j ,_y*^:
-ocr page 43-
3\'
\'Ali ibn cAli ibn al-Madïni not only shewed great respect
al-MatilmSox Ahmed, but reccived it, likewise, from him. It
is said that when \'Ali came to Baghdad he took a leading
place among the traditionists, and at such times as men
like Ahmed and Yahya ibn Macin and Khalaf and al-Mucaiti
wcre in difference of opinion on any point the voice of cAli
was regardcd as decisive. Ahmed out of respect ncver called
cAli by his proper name, but ahvays by his kunya Abu \'1-
Hasan \'). While Ahmed was regarded as the best fakih of
his time, Ibn al-Madini was said to have superior knowledgc
of the different views held as to traditions !), and to bc the
most learned of the doctors of his day, as Yahya ibn Maln
was the one who wrote the most, and Abü liekr ibn Abü
Shaiba was the greatest hafiz \').
Yabya Urn
Of Yahya ibn Ma\'in Ahmed said, that the hearing
Mtftn. of Tradition from Yahya was hcaling for troubled
brcasts. He said, also, that Yahya ibn Macin was a man
whom God created for the express purposc of exposing the
lies of liars; and any tradition which Yahya did not know
was no tradition. VVhen he died Yahya left behind him one
hundred and fourteen cases and four casks of books. This
is in harmony with what has just been said as to his having
writtcn more traditions than any of his contemporaries 4).
1)  al-Nawawi, Biog. Dict. fff, cf. Goldziher Moh. Stud. I. 267.
2)  al-Subkl, p. 185, 1. 1, Jlï J-c p\' f*""^"*\' tX*:>\' -^ (jr^ J^5
3)  al-Nawawl, Biog. Dict.
4)         „                  „          *\\X\\; the word oU-> should probal)ly bc read
t-J^>\' 1 Jars 1 (s6- V^) v\'t** ^c Goejc, Gloss. Bibl. Gcog.
-ocr page 44-
32
Al-Htuain One of the contemporarics of Ahmed ibn Hanbal
ibn AH al- was al-Husain ibn \'Ali ibn Yazid Abü cAli al-Ka-
KarHbhi. j-jbisi (-j- 245 A. H.) This man was wcll known both
as a fakili and as a traditionist. At first, he was a disciplc
of the Ra\'y school, but, later, inclined to the views of al-
Shanci, bccamc a student of his teachings and received author-
ization \') to tcach what hc had learned. The Khatib al-
Baghdadi tells that he was much discstccmcd (lit. was very
rare) as a traditionist bccause hc had acquired a bad name
with Ahmcd ibn Hanbal. This was owing to his strong
leaning toward dialcctical thcology LbUtl JU)2), in general,
and, more particularly, to his application of dialectics in
order to come to his conclusions touching the Koran. He
was a professcd belicver in the unercated existence of the
Koran, but could not satisfy Ahmcd ibn Hanbal by his
profession of this doctrine, and much less by his uttcranecs
on the symbolic expression of the Koran in articulate human
sounds (qUM Jii!) \'). Hc appcars to have trifled somewhat
in his treatment of subjects that were to minds such as that
of Ahmcd in the highest degree sacred and serious. For
cxamplc, his declared faith in the created nature of the
Lafz al-Koran was on one occasion told to Ahmed, who,
though the profession was in full accord with his own con-
viction, declared it heresy, bccause the process by which it
had been reached was that of rcasoning and not that of
submission to traditional authority. Ahmcd\'s judgment on
him was made known to al-Karabisi, who changed his decla-
ration of faith and professcd that the Lafz al-Koran was
uncreated as well as the Koran itself. Naturally enough,
i) 8JL>I cf. Goldziher, Moh. Stud. II. 189.
2)  For origin and usc of the term         vid. Houtsma, De Strijd over het
Dogma, 87 f.; cf. Shahrastant, Ilaarbr. transl\'n II. 388 f.
3)  The Lafz al-Koran is used here with reference to the enunciatïon of the
Koran in human speaking; in the following paragraph wc have taken it to
have a widcr scope.
-ocr page 45-
33
this pleascd Ahmed no bctter and he vigorously declarcd
that this, too, was heresy. The whole quarrel, as one can
readily see, was with the method of al-Karabisi, far more
than with his theological conclusions \').
I) al-Subkt, p. 172, qK {J.»*tJjSÏÏ J* _jj\' Ajjj ^ J.C yl ij^jmM.
J-*l w**ju« ,^-c *ij *M> wï-jA^Lj «Ui1 yyj LwL> ^*b- LUI
......................^LÜJ jJüj\' J (^"Üt
i^xs u ^j-^yj\' (jy»> vi J> tiL}**^\' ^jIj v5S)........
Lij i^fi\' dX*lc lysl q\' i ^óti «! ^üJLas tó/siXï oltXiu ^l ^LïJl
yuJiil JS 8)L>I l*X»U iiU U>>j>l Aöj j,UfijJI wUi" lL=- JSj
JLXXj ytf J-**=- ^ iX*s>-l qI liUjj lA=- ƒ*-: ^y-^ljül ii>jA»-
y^JLSUl A.*i-\' j. JÜCïj 02 Uu1 ^-P; JïaDI ;\\L~^ —^~J \'-*-*
q, ^--^-l\'yjl J* yi 0I/ ^Jê ,_~~J! IJ^J J^i_£ Jó^il (J.UI
& jytJÜI ^-sJ fU^I w**iiü j-jI JUS etfUil j v1-^ «Jj &üaJ[»
iüjjw £ ÜV^^1 iij-*-* O^Ull j «oUS\' J>_e j,t_it juli vjLS\'
^^«-ijjai j~s wi ^ji ^üs *y^i jj>i ^u., 5;vJ w**üw
vJ^iï Ui JJuJI j) JÜ8 ^^ j-^c *U ^ JS 0!,aJI jJjBL,
!~j i\\*>t ^1 J»JL»JI LJ(i ^vLï\' »J ii)Jia! J\'iSs Q^üfy ^^ii j
<>*=>\' jjl liJUe i^Ailj ïxAj sA.0 JLs.9 ^^a- U *J _-Ü J^.*»
ia»*»*] S\' JjL\'1 \\L««* ^,_c ijLii- Al iLxAj ^A? J-yb .Uil )U3.
qLÖ XcAj pbUil |Jlc ^ &*i*j H j t^l U1!^} sif i#*i U*
«il «UI «^ Jw>4 a^j "3, l^j\'s J"*^\' *-*-\' r^1 o* o^jOJI
^ i-VkS\'j ^y^-wLsUI tX»l ^jj lijlii} ^.Liuit ^ LjÜ« JJü As
tfe-J. ^1 JJUJI «j>; «Aj »A* Js Li jkj-l 0I Jjüa üU5 i
3
-ocr page 46-
34
Al-riokhari. Wc have interesting cvidencc of the doctrinal
sympathy between al-Hokhari and Ahmed ibn Hanbal. A
jcalous rival of al-Hokhari in Nisabür chargcd the lattcr with
hcresy on the point of the Lafz al-Koriin, and the imputation
was taken up by many. Hut it is clear tliat al-Bokhari\'s silence
on the question , from reluctance to bc drawn into any reasoning
on a point for which therc was so littlc cvidencc pro or
con in Tradition, was the only ground for suspecting his
orthodoxy. Ilis belief, as wcll as that of Ahmed ibn Hanbal,
was that the Koran itself was not created, but the Lafz
al-Koran, by which hc understood the human acts of writing,
Qyoai- iOUU tifi iAJ-\' ^ o\'jó ^^^ ;*?■ o\';*^ AWS *! Jij»
U Jx dUju IJkJj xcJu Uajl »AP JS, «£J3 Lail JkJ-l jJÜÖ LJ\'j
Jjal S |»^\' ee—1 ***4 ■"*-* *V% jLil Uil iX*5»l 0I ^ aJ^iü
pbLÜI ^\\x ««i^aJI Jjüis Jyü iXj-ï»! Jï Ujj es-J-1" *U sL& ^t
Uajl «jJJiXi U^j ÏUU £:>lr> J^Utl jjjl ciAj Ji U U, üU—II jj
o\' \'ja; 8V o\' 5J,iX£\' c^ " ^-^ <S r^1 o* ■>* ^
4ibL<\\j iA*=*l Jjy Lj^- SÜL&i Q->s"i JlSs «-*-s A*»-! ..\'bLi\' *Aij
^ jüif Uyj Jü KjUS. »A»j ^jJl^ 0I^J\'j (^jAiJ JUj -i<*j
iu^-yj\' j, Jw=-i juüi iu=*j-ï j ,^^-J\' ll^^s uyja kjluü.
U oJ-»\'j\' \'j\'s uSUó j !»KiJ ^1 ^£jl L»jlj Ljillisj. J 8Jüi*j U*j
JaiJJI &JLi»v< ,jl &i=U Ji\' ^ £*>}* j*£- & \\jJ^n& Jj» 4r^s «lip*"
ouLaii 51>j> j ^lVj y j-=-Ji o\' ^/* (**■ ^ ^\' £*>> ^
jfJuis y«Jj 0|>** ^ ^e> ƒ ó ^ ajUpIj j» jü"! iXS, Jjüj U
-ocr page 47-
35
rcading, reciting and all othcr acts conncctcd with the usc
or preservation of the revclation, was creatcd \').
i) al-Subki, p. 214, II JAJJI LJ Ja\' jjL> ^j lXajé" ^j a~J- Ja
>^j>jd ui* KxfJh rfJUaJi J>=»y \'A* i\' 1^-J\' j>yL~*J i»,lAJI ju
JjwJi u^l^ i JJLêi jf& JL2- JU* gU«JI ^c !»M|s **!\' U*^\'
jLel»=>- J, J\'ó (_=*Ae ^ iA?"l ^j\' Ja «ui fJ&s ^^ A*J jAa~jJ
».*-l s ]yuJi>|j ,yU»AJ 0^5 Li J~otf*l ^j_j iA*^1 ,jl iuLül q»
J^>. »-JI Ja 0-U)l *a> Lis ijj-LaS-^\'i ^J^ o\'j*"\'^ "^*"\' Jl * .1
O^Jbs? ^é J _y-2 _ïjU? 0UHj JialJI i Jjii\' u «Ut J^c U, JUb
&_k_!l c^sa-\'b oU ^3 «Ue lPj^Is JI^>»JI v>Uj jus?. >Jj iULc osjcb
HrjL? oUJI JUJl, öyL^\' r-*-* *"\' r^ o!rJLjl Jss u^^1
i_ol&3 J«i*_!l uajlü LcA..: ^jLa^w«^tj
Ui\' «IJl A** ^ J>c Ui\'As- ïijJli=Ua oU*JI J\'msl Lo! Jyb Ju»,--1
(^uil JS JS ïAjJo- ^ j^ ^j-c üU/> _^1 Ui JüsL*xi ^ 0\\y
lXajcam .^ aJUI vU: c^*,~» aJJUOj tiltó J£ <r *>-m dXll .^ *.xlo
^_,LsuJI Ja\' Aa^s? oUxJI JUs! 0I oyy>J LijUPI £«J «>Jj U Jjüj
j vauill _>UI 0j_BJ Ui JÜjL? (fcülxi\'j ^Uv^lj jJU^ol, jtffp.
U^jJ xUI ^bLT _A_j_a «jjaüJI j yJB^tl vyaCV ^k~il v_*>Lail
(JUJI ty\'j\' ^jJi jjt\\*a j oU*j oL>( _j* Jo J.Uj *.UI JS oSjI^Uj
0^ül Csi) % o!/" o^* JUL^ % ^ \'o~> o^ JU;! ^-s
j>j_j «ïtyüi, vjJ! r^-5" o\'^1 o^ Si,yjJI oL^\' i1 v*"^ \'■■"\'s
SUa*j »£j Ui" ,Jit au «UI —«I j c -io J l\\>^i u~*Jj JujüI
Id/Jl ,1 _,JUii J g^LsJt, Jol, ^ ju Ui-UJlj, LiUilj 0iyüt 0t
-ocr page 48-
36
Mohammed Another of Ahmed\'s companions, whosc highest
ibnAslam. compliment was that he resembled the great Imam,
was Mohammed ibn Aslam Abü Husain al-Kindi al-Tüsi
JSj £>y ilxJI i-ss Ófj\'lüJI J*-«-s SjbLxJl Dl «] ^Jü ü£3yül $
0I <>U jb> wJuï" *J «>ias (^"j *a*ü\' i5?j Ut* ^£.7. >_a*i\' 0\'
_jWj BjbbJI ^-,j üjj ^ Ijl liLoj L>_& .\\j -yi> ^ Ua£ adul 3 J»*j\'
Ot-J*. (ji-tc\'il A*.*» j_j\' Jïj i_j^_=» iJUs o-^! -^ **\' vs^^"""*
Js ^:> ^ Ia* J^ ji\' Ui (Jl-Jt ji. eïj1^-1 **» ^.s J^\'s
^ UJI \\yjS (juli Uj|| bLs mJb^ il ^aU^. j, SI J..PAJI
.,i s^-JUs "^-rJiJ\' SL.i »aJu .-is >Ua£)j .kaltl J. ».)..X.j \\_j\' otjJu
v*1* o\'/^ ur^ J* O* *"*-\' ^
\\fSU~i ijij ^ J* L5;^J\'
> * 05^ ü\'/^ ^ o\' rtJ er- t^W\' l?^. o* ^^ J^
U\'j _j^ Aai ^0^ 0lyÜI 0t ^j j^,, (J^j ^, u-JLsr. ^ gA~«
uj" j^ü» ^ a-t\' *>y u «ui juc (jxjij jjjxij. ^ a*.^ ^y
Ojj ^ lA_0 j uJOjii ^-e ^^jiJI ^ L^^u\'iil iU=»J\' j slL«AS
***a£ Cfc-? CT> r;^* *^ o\' 1*"^\' *—"^ O1* L5j^*^\' ^^
i^-O ,_j-o» u ^-r-*-; f.\'.fo" >\'j — Kiaki Ai Aas *jA_s 0-ydA3=0
JJU* i ya^Jl ^ jjfjl iüfSI ^ 1^*4, A4"li ^ JJ U\',
&JI g.L^»-\'^ Ai* «*B ƒ j J^: Jj*i? ÜAic ,Jf,L#UJI r^j fbUit
[dittography Ai*] Aic c^»jlj V^\'i -l-**1*^\' Ai* pOJft ^ »^UJIj
^* U^a*s _■^s\'\\ c-^i- ^l1 olslj> cOj jVJJ jii JuU> _Lfe-^)l „Ae
^jfts\'l, Xi«JI Ai* ^Ij qj-J\'As\' Sül C!?*^ CT1-^\' UV\'-*1\'\' °l !}*
-ocr page 49-
37
(f242 A. II.). This man was an earnest opponent of the Jahmi
and Murji \') sects, of the former becausc thcy professed that
«Uo q, )i*ii«J «U\' Jjj ^Ij (JljJI j A-J. (J_V3£ ^jj J^sf
<J Jis l\\5j Ji\' vi^=» ajLX» |V.!ir ^x qIjI, ,_5.l*JI i_S^ Juüj
ö*^ oyCli l#fc*J eUys >j l^ali- Aj (j.L-ÜI Dl oUÜ- 5-/= _^l
(jrV\'jl U~Vs JjJfWi J^\' CT |>\'; O* ^ JjS\' I* -k*=*\' jr^ Wi
j,t ïÜjAi\'j :\\.\\_i. «yajlj iüyljlj o\'Aiij ^li\\*0j (_=J\'j [dittography
jl«ji oJu i\' « «ui ^ £B viUr h» o^ o!^ l?^ «^
^1 «UI iXa-C Jl*Jtj >Uuj «Kjl U s^üi" Jytlj ,^Jï iüjLs? oLllil
JJU~« i u^3> ÜL» j rXJÖI 0tS J^JL* JyÜL, ^JiiJ JJI J
JLujl oJLS lc^Cj SjjyöJ ^1 l^*s i>«*^ l5* *^ \' *^\' öLio3 (.^LDI
fit                                              ••                                                 *
jS\'JcIIj iCL~II biA_2 (jaA/aii\'\' ^y_£ &MJt<« S.X-ei5 _j-*j xs^U\' J>L*«JI
UiUfc Ö^U" UUJla UIUJI SUs- ^ UÉ»J al fUj JJh Jf alJ
l»i\'L»- b\'jj fc*= Ka?^ lSj^\' «V.\'jj i3 e?*^ \'**4< ^*as\' A£JS «i^ls?
Lfcj, JüUC^. ƒ As _LsÜi ^j jju^o ^a^v. JLSs ^AiÜI iXTl ,^1
ï^Jls? LdUJl JUü 0ty»Jl, JaiDI ^ JUö ^UsuJI il fS ^ 0I
J* o^U>\' «é)\'ó3l ^1 teJ jü\'j *j\' *jü& ii Ulrfl o» UbUV|
JlSj jji^Ls? 0l_JiJlj ^yÜÜ [dittography Jis] JB ^iaJ JLJÜ ^Ls^JI
gjl ;^l gij ,Ji «^ JJÜ J oj^W
1) Kor the doctrines of Jahm ibn Safwan, the (bunder of the Jahmia sect, v.
-ocr page 50-
J8
the Koran was crcatctl, of the lattcr because they held that
faith was mere profession without the inward trust and exper-
iencc of the heart. The argument which he adopted toward
the Jalunia was that of the Koran verses in which God speaks
in his own person to Mohammed announcing his Mission,
and to Moscs declaring himself to bc his Lord and the Lord
of the worlds. In the former case it is implied that if the
word of the speaker bc not that of God, Mohammed\'s Mission
is called in question. If it bc the word of God, then it is
etcrnally potential in him and inseparable from any true
conception of him, and, thercforc, it must be uncreatcd.
In the case of Moses, if the speaker to him be a creature,
then Moses himself and the worlds also, have a second lord,
— for onc Lord is admitted without question, — and the
professors of such a doctrine are at once convicted of
Shirk (ilji); but, supposing God to have really spoken,
then wc have again the procecding forth of a word which
we must not regard as created with its uttcrance, but rather
as an inseparable adjunct of the Divine Knowledgc, for
how otherwise could the Divine Knowledgc become efficiënt
or communicativc? The sin of the Jahmïa is thcir Shirk;
this is the result of the rcasoning, and without reasoning,
from the standpoint of the orthodox apologist, they are
guilty, as well, of forging a lie against God (£U*Jl) by
declaring that God did not spcak to Moses though the Koran
says hc did.
Against the Karramiya Murji\'a Ibn Aslam maintaincd the
Shahrastani Ilaarbrückcr\'s transl\'n I, 89; Iloutsma, De Strijd over het
Dogma &C pp. 102, 123 f. On the Murji\'a v. Iloutsma, De Strijd &c. pp.
34 ff., 40: Shahrastanï, Haarbriicker\'s transl\'n I, 156 ff. The Murjite belief as
presented in Iloutsma, p. 36, differs from that set forth by Mohammed ibn
Aslam, but agrees with the second class of the Karrainite sects (Iloutsma,
p. 39) and with the Sifatiya Karramiya (Shahrastani, Ilaarbr. transl\'n I,
119 ff., especially p. 127). Ahmcd ibn Ilanbal, it will be remembered, com-
posed two works bcaring the titles, rcspectively, \\«»g > ,J*£ J.—1\' i^jütf
and q\'^^1 V^) v\'^- P* *9\'
-ocr page 51-
39
doctrine that faith is a gift of God to the heart, a gift of
illumination and of spiritual adornment, by means of which
it is disposcd to bclicvo in God, his angels, his books, his
messengers, the resurrection, the day of judgment, the final
account, in foreordination to good and evil, in paradisc and
in hell-fire. This faith is given only to those upon whom God is
pleased to bestow it, and is not complete without both the
tcstimony of the lips as, at oncc, its expression and its
confirmation, and the acts of the bodily members as the
evidence that the confession of the lips and the antecedent
faith of the heart are genuine. The tcstimony of the lips has
for its subjects the things belicved on by the heart. These
it dcclares to bc truc; and, more spccifically, it gives the
formal confession that there is no God but Allah and that
Mohammed is his Prophet and his Messenger. The acts of
the members lie in the performance of such things as God
prescribes and in the abstention from such things as hc
forbids. These points are supported by arguments from
the Koran and Tradition; but by this man, as by others
of the strict orthodox party, there is stress laid, as well, on
arguments outside of either of these sources. For cxamplc,
it is said by Mohammed ibn Aslam that, should the
Murjitc view bc proved correct, then the Prophet and
the first Khalifs, who had not spent their wholc lives in the
confession of Islam, but who had had truc faith, notwith-
standing, might be held inferior to any mcre babbler of the
sacred formulas who had been occupied long cnough with
his task. Those (also called Murji\'a \') who held that works
were the measure and substancc of faith are opposcd, too,
and the argument of disparagement to the early worthies
is applied herc, likewisc.
Mohammed ibn Aslam was a bcliever in the eternal
existence of the Divine attributes, but wc have no record
i) Called cspccially Xa^ï.U\' v. Dc Goeje, Gloss. Bib!. Gcog.
-ocr page 52-
40
of his mcthod of proving his position in this respect, nor
have we any exposition of what it involved \').
i) Abü Nucaim, 162 a ff, J^c (jaiii!\' j. «c-t^Lï\' Lt} jp^^AJ Jij
^ «UI «^ ^ iAJj tjló jjlü Ka>_»JI9 X.»»{^i- ^ y^iljsjj
^U oyu 1^-j^t1 «jUS" j ÜJ^1 ja* xJp Lfil «UI oUaJ kx*ÜI
.............«Jyos (j, lj*>j ^Lai »wU Cjï j «*»f^
Aiij v_Ali» öyÜI q1 K*»,{.<vJI c^*cj JjSj «W «7", ^Ju»l ^ A*j^
il JUö UbLT «I 0i ^ AS «UI 0^J orJUj * ft eUó £ ^J&
«U «lij (^p-l *-j\' ij Jij i/^^s S^—j! u*l*M (^-» «fcóiEipl
j JUö j.\'bUJI «Jlc Lj-^y» •& "\'j l*^Ls *1 u\' *" \'iflKT !c~y
1 i\' Lyr>\'« li *iy> o\' rcj er* ^j \'i\' ^ l*^* Ii "h? **^i
Jis IsÜ- qI jk^j sj^ «UL ijLftl Aas xs^IXj (j»-J *-i\'j v_S-L=- rf)u,
«UI Jjïj «UI oio ,_<-.ƒ! U, ^ijil Ia» Jjt> asj ^ Ui J,i te-^
KI *II ^ «UI lil 0,1 ^s»^ U j*i~lj «*Jbü £ ^jl U=j| iUJ
*_jl £ JSj «UI j^è j^.,1 L4JI ,»eyi IA» Joi> AS» j,A*el5 l]l
J o4 ü^w\' V; *U\' W i1 L?^rs b «W «*aUQ i l_jrr>i ijty>\'
■Jils* «_jl ^5 «lis idJIj jo j^Uj «jjïj «UI «bLS lA.» (TjI AjAj
\'rf ^^i Ja Lüi=- qI p-cj *J^ «UI J-c "i\'^\'j «j4 » a é Aiö
_.*c b, y^IUJJ ,»eljjt lj«J> Jjk> Ais gfelbUI yj; "N1 W i\' ^y-^
e^j iuaajl iA» £ iU*^S\\.\'l ,yuiJ lAJ cr |»JiLcl s>)_£ J^Ls «Ut
«UI wUi\' \\yij ASJ (_?-)-^ ^ ,J «IJl 0I J,M*J ^,1 yvOil ^Jtï
o. efclW y, «Ui Ui ^t ^«^ b f^Il U* o\' ^5 o\'s \'sr^J
«Ut fUS ^lyül ^l 0Lu oL.^1 ï%Ji ^ «LI lyjyit Ajü oü3-
o>Ji- «ui Jy-* s\' ^^ JJI f^-J\' o\' r-"v cr* "^j-4 o1*? •**
-ocr page 53-
4\'
MysthsanJ Ahmcd ibn Hanbal had a predilection in favor
Asatks. of mystics and ascctics, but toward one of these,
Al-llörith al-HArith ibn Asad al-Muhasibi, he conceived a
al-Muhasiiu. strong antipathy because this man was said to use
rcasoning in thcological matters. The reconciliation betwecn
ïi=»jjt J>c «UI tz} juaal W, oUL=» »JUil ^t JJI ^y U ,1
^JJiJI ASc Oio q, GUUIj L^SJI y9 0L;>I 0I u*sf=j JÜI X#»$CI
J* iÜliXJI Jl^Ji ja 0U:>I i ^ftLa Aas „jUXcüJt _>J> ^JO\'
...........Ij**i UwL> LUi" «_j\'IjLel j w*lüjl >_S_jA*3J
»«Juo «UI j_~, JL-S-i.....................
jiXüJIjj j-=-^I wtill) *i~,j »~!-i-Jj «J^SiL-«5 *UIj cr*-j\' o\' oW.-^\'
xjUS\' *j Ai^wlj »jij vi-uAs- Jijt lA*j vi^iAi. »-ij *<-r~> df
M
J.»ï ^ ^jL_»_!*4l *i\\*J Ju«l q_j iX*J? J5 »_/>^Lj\' «Jie ^óJj
xJlï jj ijiXHwkJ oLe q* \'Lio <j* J& «j |_f Lu5 xfjf I_jU_ï
»-Jt »**=-) oW."^\' *■** O-1-}} ""^ ^ï-" \'**\'""■\' ***\' ^ ^^ \' ü\'"^""
«Ai\' ,*X_aJLi5 j-a-S\' ,.> ,» i\'; ai—,5 *-**^j «i&iL-«j «UIj xJi o_,a\'
xj-jj l^s «11\' Jk*s er ok* W r1*"\' o? ^*^ «J* ^^-^ N^*
a repetition Ko «*JÜJ J£ ^-KXiuJ KaaA <ji £L^J er» cj^ *^ Or. ^°5
qL-^I «Jü ij >3)J} 8)A« »J — -£-J; a**k> »J ,viJ [of preceding matter
&Jl~j^ «*i*j iU\\j^L-4j «DL «JIS q,! »-*-il (Codex A*a=V*3JS) &**^j
jLJlj XiSj i-jU.iij v3oi>JIj q^Ij a^ij Sja»- *W jAïlLj j-\'il rr^\'s
\'öLs aJiï Jj «UI «iJö ^lXj! .yJI ,j, ttUó j eUJ A\' yoij k3K je»
q\' iXfij AJAj .5*. ^JLiL1 U ,jV U 15AA34 «jL*J wS-Jji «»1.S q^1
-ocr page 54-
4-
thcm does not secm to have ever been openly effected; but
thcre is a story to the effect that Ahmed took the oppor-
tunity of secrctly hearing al-Harith, when the latter with
^T jjl tUiSI *\\s> ^Is (jJLo «Ut iyjMj iJw*" Ó!s »JJ\' * *JI *
_;^_$\\JI oJU= qL^UI <A_j.ij v1^\' o-\'"\' \'^L-\' o*-3- >-«AsJI Ljj
£ LjJLc aUl v_ï_> cólj 0U>l ^Ju o,i , rj atSI ^.1 o^Lili
j aUi ^Uï .vl\'l ^ Jü, Lu>_/« 0tf liXJi Jju IJLi 0UJ)I &_j
^l/M .«XJI v*-*^ *"\' o^ J^* **^* o* o^\' ***■■* o\' "-H^
q» ^j Jj: jii j.U-.bü -yA-o aJJI _^_il ^^1 ji, j»*^» j »^?j}
JS, 0U-^I ^jÜ ,3 >_Ui Jij 0L;.^!. ,Ji«il jj_J>i o-J^I JÊ, «^
l»xj Jï Ifj ^-SjJi-J X-o^Lc *i J^ *J Jw*J ^s» Jw**;ij joL-l ^^1
iXüj J«£!b \'S J^xJIj i_Jj«j jóUjI q1 c^j l\\s «jt qjjJ\' ^i aIjjJ J>*ï
J^c Ijli qL-\'SI J.*x; J^x lil *.xiij i_Jiül ^ |_5i>JI qL-\'SI gI (j^j
s^lc i_eA-!t luii-f \'A^i u«-^ »j\' wL-\' iOibLc • •j**-\' oW.^\' iV*"?
ULJuu >> 0W>I JB 0U>I iwiU JL^H Jj^> Jl, ujUXJIj <UJI
qI "i wJsJI ^ Lv= -«ju _-«*-«5 iA-j_^_i iA-£l_£ qL-JJI q!s «_a1jü
ow=) U j.c wJlaJl 0L1A-A3J\' qjO y» üU"3l ^«ü -»*il LX-ïLiJI
Jo.ls 0Lr>l J^jil JLs jJL.1 ^ i\\*s? JB ï.jSf vi*joL=»l ijyuUJIj
JU=^Ij u«Lül J-/B.&Ó liSLJjJi ^^^-jJJ JLiU JL^IJL (J.LJI J^xaLa*^
-ocr page 55-
43
his companions had been invited to a fcast, and that lic
was then convinccd that his earlier impressions of the man,
howcver just when formcd, did al-Harith somc injusticc at
JJit Ji ^jjl er J-ail tf <Xf- fi\\ rf o. o\' (~»j «-& L&»
«Dl ^ o, yjaJi rf «Dl ^-, O-, ^ o. ó\' *5 ^W ^
SbLaJIj aj4fl3 Iptat^ gJL y-. B^Sf ^Ufl «Juu i^Ul jjü"S 7*^
J> iU< J»«2i! j»«U3 «UI Jj-~i5 y.;>.i.«»j- JL^S\'j iüsAjoJ\'j A £inV}
w\'j Jkj _>jI k*kr>.^ Ijsö* ^Lj11 y^= J»_ï ^ ^t juu 0tf er
(j-di g^SÖI JL/fl y^ JJ ^ A« ^ ^ ^3 jju-. 3^aJl yó
Jj->"j yJ^\' >**J er" >> ffc*-0 iV**! ,-*-*} k*kj A ,-c k1**^ J
a_jL*\\*x,\'I jjlv= IJS «*fl s-v^ "Ük1\' y^1 Oüi (jyulj^1 er (►"**« *"\'
egj*JI jW^I \'JkJ1 !*>*■ er" f^*1 k* i^ls f^* ^*ai\' M-^-^\'j
er« x-*_j^j JI\' iXa-j J-oaiil Ui\' Jl/^L q»J-jöU*j (ji>Ull e>\' f-*-)
Jas X?jb »-*-^ x)l« *Li.j er J* oLx er« \'L£j er J^2*^ cl-~^
*U! er (**J ok.^\' o*^ MsJ e?^\' er ^k.\' i**^0\' >£* *"\' *^ er
jJJI <_*=»! Ijl j*x*»^ ^—j *)JI iXkc JkJs ^1 eS;—1\' ^\' I\'—■" ^ •***
Jyoasjj \'Lixj ej--0 y-h»! »üi er \'sv211 ok^-5 ok.^\' *^1E\' \'»*-»•«
jcüj, ok^\' f*6^ v*^* *"\' o^s *9* & ^** er J^ VIA>. er
*Ö er ^ J* ^ fiL.5U *j*\\*> «IJl cri Q**1 JU», *-£jjAj> j
t>M «*hj *iï 4ti er» jyJ\' kx*, 0^i iap 0i ü5^ 5UI
J^ ï^«Lr!! !^_> e)ir»H lA*-\' o1 osr-1\' ■*\' \'\'«Ai Utf \'\'-ij er-*
«**J Jio ^y y>\'} J»csl Ji< »;y A>^s ^y ^l\\J J>c JjI^aoJI
-ocr page 56-
44
that time. The changc in Ahmed\'s opinion does not secm to
have been complete or to have savcd al-Muhasibi from loss
of credit in Baghdad, for, at his death in 243 A. H., only
four people attended his funcral. It is possible that this may,
however, bc explaincd as the consequencc of some pious
wish which hc had expresscd \').
K**^s\\Jl 0U A-s-tj (j.Uï Lf~Lï «,,.<; jij ï_£_>Jls ijl—ij _,i\\_ï
£cAj |»i»£\'} bLfi- j^j iübl~> q^jI |»y (_sLi ^Xj^-cI U <^>. JLS
bl [.LLo^\'j qI—jj^! oA*e L4_i *_i_iO (j»Uu Sj »-i_p <l)l J^
lyijjlj ik*jj> j aJJ\' Ja: (_j»L-kJÜt A*^ &-x>> Li lj.A_»Li ,_«La!Lj
cIJUj\'j (j«Us \'S cLj\'lj \'IjOSl 0Uï~l aJJI ^^jjj 0li ly*X~j\' ~i3
1) v. Shahrastani Ilaarbrückcr\'s transl\'n I, 97, 11T 389. A different view
is given of Ahmed\'s quarrcl with this man in von Kreiner, Ilensch. Ideen
des Islams, 68, notc I. Kor his biography v. Ibn Chall. N°. 151. Al-Subki,
p. 230, I.9. J» jfSii3 AXiu 0\'i &ie aJJI ^j AT1 JWH q\' |JUlj
tiL* ^3 ^yi^J HU «£të Is 0! Isji- (.Uil ,0e i fi&o ^
Ais Ais vj ^li\'j j.31 tó-UL \\J\' £-*—>\' J \'•< fc^-e CA»/ (.,\'
,jl JS fbUjl JJUv. ^ ^S j (JLJÜ A5 £^JL 0tf, KeA> io-LÜ
i_***«JI IAjj »^?\\* J-*-*-»- |j-J A-T\' qI i5-»^ (jjblyaiil *-~\'Ji3l
A«iiL« J-X\'j &>!Ü c>^J vivt=- (J^J\' l-ft *->\' *S^t v^\'i OS
^ at\' fa V o\' •* ^^ .h\' r*^ /3\' ^ U*J> r1*\' ■*!»
-ocr page 57-
45
With Bishr al-Hafi (f 226) and with al-Sari al-Sal>ati (f 253)
Ahmed stood on terms of intimatc Griendship. He countcd it
his high privilege, indeed, to have scen somc of the most holy
men of his time in possession of little else than thcir picty
and poverty. Those whose names are recorded bcsidc the
jü.^3s»I jij (jlAic 0^Ct yiXj Ia* c^Üi 0\' (>«i*j J-~=» tf Af!
cxlJl oAyiaJö iw^LJ\' £fJS jjljj M 0\' vi**»- er Lf-*"*^!? «1^^»
Xj Sjü\' |JUi Jjis JuUPl ^aïus?. 0\'i &JUÜ1 u^lï liyöST 0I JjJU,
XijC i\' /^ «JCjLcIs J!\' A-»_e Ijl >a~y\'\'\' j**^\'} v0"^\' J-* ?°y
^5 iulsJt I^JLo j ^_Kb »jUpI, e^liL j-ö-s-j *Ojj" ,3 Aj^-lj
v_jv«flj Wt* i\' oy^2*^ ^ ^jL-S- (.jAj cfcJ IjlXjüj L*A*j JjLaJ
fbUÜ j C^ÜL A=>li iÜL-w« 0_e JL~j jJU« J^>, Ijüól >\' JwJJI
o*?- er jH-% i£*. er |W j^1 ^j <>
,3\' JL> uijJtj^ ïSjiJI J. [o]Aju2S Mib\' j _j»j oicjJ er1 (^s
JL> ^j 3LJI vüjyajls «_Je ur-^ li^*- e& >** *J\'A>y *JJI A*c
L> JLiü «JiJI A*c jJ JJ oAiuai l^öj J^Wol ,_c^=- iJl=>- «JUj
C^T JJU OÜJ& ,0*. j ooww ^S, fjiil \'V JcU «8*1, éf fiti
Di wiy is SJ=.S rs ^ ^4? 4J ,^1 bu u* ^.j jo-yi ia*
SjaaoJI yyu KjIXS sjw* J-olï «Ui Ls>-S Ijk* y, yGI ^ J5 AJ-I
a_c »,yaJÜ jJU^ J^l U«J ^ J> U\' J^to. (jj AT\' al fJWj
■^Ij jüu» J^ oLfts As-l JY *XJu»j ^ ou*a .UU i Ailj iuLïx
&JJI Uyioj If^-lj ^ JJB, jjül\\ ia* lijjll y^, jo os aj-ij
-ocr page 58-
4r,
two mcntioncd are Abdnllah ibn Idrïs (f 192) Abü Daüd
al-Hafari and Ayüb al-Najjar \').
/>,;«,/ itn Daüd ibn cAli, the founder of the Zahiritc school,
\'Alt. (-j- 270) was onc of Ahmed\'s pupils. Thcre was made
to Ahmed a vcry unlikely report against him to the effect
that he had been teaching in Khorasan that the Koran was
created (by fashioning that which already existed c^jAjO ,
and that his Lafz al-Koran was created (by being made from
nothing ^Jjf). This influcneed Ahmed so that hc refused
to reccive him, and we have no knowledge that he after-
wards changed his decision; but the Zahiritcs are known to
have been even more strict than Ahmed on the unercated
nature of the Koran, and it may be assumed that Daüd did
not long continue to bc suspected by him. It is to be
remarked that the informant of Ahmed was Mohammed ibn
Yahya al-Dhuhli, the samc man who in jealousy accused
al-Bokhari of heretical views on the Lafz al-Koran. Further,
it should bc notcd that the incident is said to have oc-
curred during the lifetime of Ishak ibn Rahawaih (f 238 A.
H.) when Daüd must have been a comparativcly young
man. If the account bc truc his views must have undergone
1) al-MaVrizi, p. 1, fUi\\ Ja, S\\J>$ 0%>Uail ^j, Ij-Ctf UJLs- l_s^i
jiJLcj ^Jf^& <V>> Ij\' vi«-j\';j ^^\'j o***""\' ""^ \'S "*"% ^y^
\\\\Uj ^ U J^ er* — j-^" L^-*s *^c *-" Jiüj [Cod. Ui.] ïl_&,
j DL^sJi ^^ ^a-j i u/ya ui j 0Kj ^JuUJt ^ 0tf3
-ocr page 59-
47
change during the remaining ycars of his lifc. He was bom
in 202 A. H. and dicd in 270 A. H. \').
IbrAMm In the ycar 218 A. H. there died in Egypt
ihi hm,ïil Ibrahim ibn Ismacil Abti Ish.ik al-Basri al-Asadi
al-MuUaliz,. al.Jiu=talizi, known as Ibn \'Ulayya. He was a
professor of the doctrine that the Koran was created and
had discussions about Fikh with al-Shafici in Egypt, and
with Ahmcd ibn Hanbal in Baghdad about the Koran.
Ahmed regarded him as a dangerous herctic \'). The Ibn
\'Ulayya al-Akbar wlmse name tigiires in the liistory of the
Mihn\'a under al-Ma\'mün, appears to have been a different
person, who was of orthodox reputation hitherto. Taken
togethcr with the similarity of the names, the sceming
readiness with which Ibn \'Ulayya al-Akbar complied with
the test as to the Koriin\'s creation might suggest, however,
that he was in some way related to the party hcre men-
tioncd. Uut this is only hypothetical.
II.
MIIIN\'A. I" *-ne bcginning of the second century of Islam
Hisiorical al-Jacd ibn Dirham, teacher of the Khalif Marwan II,
Devihp- held the doctrine that the Koran was created, and,
ment. a(. t]m|. jjmc ( imaginative adversaries of the belief
declared thcmsclvcs to be able to tracé the steps of Tradition
by which the heresy was to bc carried back from Jacd to Lebid,
a Jew, whom the Prophet had declared to have bewitched
him and thereby produccd in him a sickness 3). However the
doctrine came to him, Jacd was put to death by Khalid ibn
Abdallah, Governor of cIrak, at the command of the Khalif
Hisham. After this we hear no more of the doctrine until the
time of the Abbaside Harün al-Rashid 4). The account of the
1)  Goldzihcr, Zahiritcn , p. 134. The incident is also found in al-Subk!, p. 232.
2)  Abua\'-Maliasin I, 647.
3)  Weil, Mohammed, 94, note 121.
4)  Iioutsma, De Strijd over het Dogma, 101 f.
-ocr page 60-
4s
historical dcvclopmcnt (of the doctrine of the creation of the
Koran) \') which led up to the inquisition under al-Ma\'mün
and his successors is given by Abu\'l-Faraj ibn al-Jauzi,
(f598 A. H.) as follows: Men did not cease to follow the
good rule of the fathers of Islam and their confession that
the Koran was the unercated Word of God, until the Mucta-
zilites (freethinkers) 2) appearcd, professing the creation of
the Koran. This thcy did sccretly until the time of al-Ra-
shid. Then, they ventured to teach their view more openly,
until al-Rashid said one day, \'I have heard that Bishr al-
Marisi \') says that the Koran is created; now, verily, ifGod
givc him into my hand, I will kill him in such a way as
I have never yet killed anyonc\'. On learning this Bishr
remained hidden for about twenty ycars during the days of
al-Rashid. (This would carry back his public profession of
the doctrine in question to about 173 A.H.) When al-Rashid
dicd, the matter remained in the samc position during the
time of his son al-Amin; but when al-Ma\'mün succeeded,
somc of the Muctazilitcs led him astray and made the doctrine
of the creation of the Koran to appcar plausible to him\').
1)   On this subject cf. Weil, Chalifcn II, 262, note 1; von Krcmer, Ilerrsch.
Idccn des Islams, 233 ff. and chronological note 20, p. 127, in the same Work.
2)   On the name Mu\'tazila and the risc of the sect, vid. Steiner, Die
Mu\'tazilitcn, 25 f.; Houtsma, De Strijd over het Dogma, 51. On the history
of the sect, Steiner, 48 ff.; Dozy, Het Islamisme, 183, 184. On their doc-
trines, Magoudi VI, 20 ff.; Steiner, 3 ff.; Houtsma, 55, 80, 89, 121 f.;
Haarbrückefs transl\'n of Shahrastani 1, 40. On their doctrine of the Koran
Steiner, 75 ff.: Houtsma, 104 f.
3)   Von Hammer, Lit. Geschichtc III, 205; Abu;l-Mah. I, 647 and note 9;
Ibn Chall. N°. 114; Steiner, Die Mu\'taziliten, 78. He is called by Houtsma,
De Strijd over het Dogma, 79 (cf. note i), one of the leading Murjites of his
time. By Shahrastani, Ilaarbr. 1, 94, he is called, as the rcsult of false
pointing of the letters, Bishr ibn Att&b, instead of Hishr ibn Ghiyath al-
Marisi. For his views vid. Shahrastani, Ilaarbr. I, 161, 162, cf. I, 243.
4)  al-Makrizi, p. 3, L^ó *Ja Lj aJLc *l)l ^iOj fltbil ÏS&? j J^aJ
-ocr page 61-
49
A rrc- It is rcported that the Imam al-Shafici, bcfore
dutionby his death in 204, had a dream, in which he was
aUSti/ri. forewarned by the Prophct of the trial, in ycars to
come, of Ahmed ibn Hanbal for the sake of the Koran. He
is allegcd to have sent word to Ahmcd informing him of the
communication hc had received, and report says that Ahmcd,
on reading the letter, exclaimcd, \'I hope that God will verify
that which al-Shafi\'i says\' \'). We may, probably, infer from
lXa-üJI er) >i\' ^-^V o\';*"**1\'* lf-^^s oV*"\' v-*^\' !>—"" *-Jj*«£l
yisj Jsi liX>! Lj^Us U idxï ajJüï^ &_j «IJl eV*-^5\' o\' l^ *"\'j
.«SI qI^ Octi_Jl ^«j UAJ ïi«« er!?"""6 er !>^ dkaAjB ptf ifjl?-1-^
iüjXxil ^ ^i «.bjvi» C9*^\' L?^S ^ üV1\'5" "-^\'j CT; ij AJJlJ\'
1) al-Makrïzi, p. 3, L^e^jBj ^s iU^L *I *«Ua t^J\' öjUSo ^ J*us
J»*a=- (^_j AJ"I aJJI tX».e ^1 ^1 IjUJ\' (_g>A_j (jj: ^jiiLSJI ^.*Xs
oAiJj »t jü ^ ^jW\' il Il\\3> ^\'^Jó .A.*\\jl ^-j**1-" L>U i ó\' J>
Afl iXSW* ii^*s|>i ö\'j*^\' o^AS l_je>- j«w qi o^s-3-j i_»U£l
Sü*<JI *y.l ^J iü\\*Ïj »J" ^^Xias v-Sli)l J>*aj «ói^Las J^-ii» j-J
Ui ^j-c Jö» Üü ^Jl JU* J.x^ SbUlJI woic £?) o~«ü
IqXS> »J oJlïj A*S\' -A*^\' oJUsj\'j &Jl£ ü>^«JL, ,cï^ ^ vüaJu-
Xjjla LC*sl£JI ^ ^aJImo Jjtsü j*a< ~^ ^xsLSJI «£*=»! ujUJ"
&**=> dij \'Ü vnJis jus oAi ^ Jjs «2 ijUsCJI ^s Jüj 0I J^ï
4
-ocr page 62-
50
this incident that the doctrine of the creation of the Koran
had already bcgun to make some stir when al-Shafici was in
Haghdad, and that Ahmed was at this early stage a vigorous
opponent of the tenet.
Al-Mtfmüii. The interest of al-Ma\'mün in theology is empha-
sized by all the historians \'). He had been thoroughly trained
in the knowledge of Tradition, of the Koran scicnces, and
of the Koran itself from carly childhood, and had had
among his teachers Malik ibn Anas, Hushaim ibn Hashir and
his own father\'). His ability as a pupil soon brought him
^5üs=\\j ,.,l ^!Lü a)JI _>->)\' JÊj i^j t^" l«*5j-^« *Jb Ij\' c_jC> «Ijïj
JlS «£-JI —«^i" As o^-i (_c\' &JUI a*e L>L üJÜs L?xaLiJI «JU» U
j^jLj »J Jyy _}P1 a^J u? ^Ata ce_*^JI (_jtj a-it juLxi\' ^s _jï"j
^-*\\Ï*A*» &jl J>»a=» qJ lXJ\'I «IJl i\\*c LjI ujXsJI li\\5> ..&.J u~J,jl
Vr03*" juli JjUj ^s ^Jls?-» o\'y*"\' &* o\' t^^S *^\' CT** i
qI j» S »-Jlc qU"j IfcJlE . «JjjLs- ^^J—>" t_g\'—\' »;l-~4 viiJjÜ iULfiJI
»_<!>=■ j^Jlliclj üAJb- ^j Lm qI/j ^-Jl juüaj l*AA-=-l £j-ü
Jlï tjf? Uj *ïj**-Ü ^^LiJI jJU o<^l\\ï ^s- iiAS-j^s vj\'lïXJI
j^xiliJI u! (_5j^3 ju u&lSUJ u^J Jliü Ijj.* kS-Jli\' «_j^i_Si ^jI-s
e^Jü\'j Ü*i*iS i3 jJlxSÜ J»JI OtU öJU»-j «.aLaOO JUS Jul*J UaS»^
J»*i;> ^j Aj"\'u Kjaj «42*5 Jj: *-****» »-i<« i^>Lj ....j J»J" j M
1)   Cf. Abu\'l-Mahüsin I, 644; Hammer-Purgstall, Lit. Gesch. III, 26; al-
Suyüti, Tarikh al-Kholafa, Calcutta, 1857, p. 310; Dozy, Het Islamisme,
1880, p. 152. The notiecs of al-MaJmiln\'s character found in al-Subki,p. 144,
and al-Makrizï, p. 3, are in accordance with the accounts found in the works
jast mentioncd.
2)   Houtsma, De Strijd over het Dogma, 13, says that al-MaJinün first
-ocr page 63-
5\'
to a foremost place as a thcölogian, but a mind like his,
eager for much wider ranging than was afforded within the
narrow bounds of the orthodoxy of Islam, soon shewed its
sympathy with the revived philosophy which had begun to
be popular under the dominion of the Khalifs, and with
the different branches of Arabic letters and sciences. Following
his bent of mind \'), hc gathered to his court from different
parts of his empire, philosophcrs and men of more liberal
tendency of thought than had been found among the com-
panions of his predecessors *). Al-Ma5mun, however, is not
looked upon as a man naturally impious nor was his interest
in sacred subjects one mercly controversial in its character. It
is related of him that he used to complete 33 recitations of the
Koran in the month of Ramadan 3). He also gave special gifts of
money to relieve the needs of the teachers of Tradition, and
all accepted of his bcneficence except Ahmed ibn Hanbal 4).
The letters written by al-Ma3mün in connection with the
Mihna, however, do not give us a favorable impression of
his character. The orthodox historians say that his com-
panions at Court were wholly responsible for al-Ma3mün\'s
attended the lectures of the Mutakallims and later took an interest in orfho-
doxy. He does not cite his authority for the remark, and it does not har-
monize with what I have been able to gather from the authorities I have
consulted. They invert the order, and I have foliowed them in my narrative.
1)   Steiner (Die MuHaziliten, p. 16) expresses the opinion that the tendency
toward liberal theological views, which was so strongly advanced by the
influence of the Greek Philosophy, had already set in before the Arabs became
acquainted with Greek philosophical thought.
2)   For the patronage of letters and philosophy by the Abbasidc sovereigns
with its direct effect in the rise of the men of the Kalam, and its indirect or
reactionary effect in inercasing the zeal in study of the men of the Tra-
dition, vid. Houtsma, De Strijd over het Dogma, 86 f.
3)   Goldziher, Moh. Studiën II, 58, 59; Von Kremcr, Herrsch. Ideen d.
Isl. 301, note 15; Steiner, Die Mutu/iliten. 6, note 5; Al-Subki, p. 144,
4)   Abü Nu\'aim, 143/\', v-iL^Ual ^Ic ***»5l JUS ^L< qy«UJI «O
&*&■ tf J#ï >i\\ As-I ^S! Jo-1 ^ U ZJjJe |JUs js y>j.xJl
-ocr page 64-
Sa
heterodoxy in theology, and for the consequent persecution
of the strictcr theologians on which he entered. It would
appear to bc more in accordance with the facts, to say
that al-Ma\'mün himself found tlie atmosphere of orthodoxy
oppressive and sought relief by surrounding himself with
men whose minds were of his own liberal cast \'). That
these men should then put forth this or that doctrine is
not so much to be considercd as that the Khalif himself
found heterodoxy a more congenial environment than ortho-
doxy. That Ahmcd ibn Abi Dowad, the Chief-Kadi, was
responsible for the inquisition known as the Mihna may be
said1); but it should not be forgotten that before Ibn Abi
Dowad obtained his ascendency over the mind of al-Ma\'mün,
the latter would himself have set on foot the Mihna for the
creation of the Koran had he not been afraid to do so. The
Khalif\'s public adoption of the doctrine of the Koran\'s creation
dates from Rabi\' I, 212 A.H. (827 A. ü.) =).
The following incident shews clearly the state of al-Ma\'mün\'s
mind previous to this date. Yazid ibn Harün, who is mentioned
in connection with the incident, died in 206 A. H., six
years before al-Ma\'mün publicly professed the doctrine that
the Koran was created, and twclve years before the beginning
of the Mihna. Yahya ibn Aktham rclatcd; "Al-Ma\'mün said
to us, \'If it were not for Yazid ibn Harün I would assuredly
make public dcclaration of the doctrine that the Koran is
created\'. On this one of his courtiers said, \'Nay! but who
is Yazid ibn Harün that the Commander of the Faithful
1)  Cf. Houtsma, De Strijd over het Dogma, 108.
2)  Cf. Abu\'1-Mah. 1, 733; De Goejc, Fragm. Hist. Arab., 547; Al-Subki,
p. I36, S_j\'l_cli.& Jujitj rr^~*. J .^ qj-<«L*JI AJLx UJH O^-S
<J o\'jj ^1 ^1 (_r>i «j*^ \'>-^-* ,_<j \'j-t^s JwbLy „il (_y«*iJ5
3)  Tab. III, 1.11.
-ocr page 65-
53
should fcar him ?\' His rcply was, \'I am afraid, if I dcclarc
it publicly, that hc will retort upon me, and men will be
at discord in their opinions, and thus there will conie trouble,
to which I am averse\'. One of thosc who werc present then
said to al-Ma\'mün, \'I will make trial of the matter with
Yazid ibn Harün\'. So this man went down to Wasit and,
coming upon Yazid in the Mosque, said to him, \'O Abü
Khalid, the Commander of the Faithful grects thee and
would inform thee that he wishes to make public declaration
that the Koran is created\'. Yazid answered, \'You lie against
the Commander of the Faithful! If you speak the truth,
wait herc until the people comc together to me\'. So next
day when the people camc to him, the Khalif\'s messenger
repeated what he had said the day before, and asked, \'What
have you to say about the matter?\' Yazid retorted, \'You have
lied against the Commander of the Faithful. The Commander
of the Faithful will not force men to profess that which they
have not hitherto known, and which none of them lias ever
professcd\'. After this passage the man returncd to the
Commander of the Faithful, told him of the result, and
acknoulcdged that al-Ma\'mün had been more accurate in
his forecast than he himself had been. Al-Ma\'mün replied,
\'He lias made jest of you" \').
i) al-MaljrM, p. 3, U.J 0b\' fiS\' a? ,_«**=: JS [(t 45») ur2**^ $J
Q*jUjil __yol f^Jiüj ,_&> Qij-P q-J ^-JJJ cy-^S *-il«JL\'> (jajo *!
üiXs Qk^\'j (j*U-\' ^Jdxi-^ ^JU o.__) &_j\\_jj>l ^ v_il_=»! j,l JU»
j^jj l\\j;j u« liVJj j*=»l Lil qv«L*1J J.->j-^l JUs ïAxail s.-J I Lj\'j
W> J\'lss iX^WÜ »Ac Jó»iA.5 l\\jjj „II *LsJ Jau»t, ,1,1 _y-i oi..S>
jib\\
cl iXijl il ii)J Jjb} jXJI u*.yj ^^H -y\' 0I J>-!l_i»
-ocr page 66-
54
The public adoption of the doctrine that the Koran was
created was conjoined with the public declaration of the
superiority of cAli over Abü Rekr and \'Omar. Al-Ma5mün
was a pro-cAlyite Khalif \'), even as al-Mutawakkil, who
revoked the royal edict announcing the Koran\'s creation,
was an anti-\'Alyitc Khalif. The Shyites were, in fact,
Mu\'tazilites in theological opinion, and it is not surprising
that the ruler who gave out their tenet touching the Koran
should, at the same time, prefer their great leader before
the orthodox Abü Hekr and his successor, even as it is not
surprising that the ruler who revoked their tenet should
restore to the orthodox Khalifs their primacy. Political capital
was made out of both events by partisans, but in both cases
it secms to us that the intention of the Khalifs was primarily
to effect a religious reform \').
Kor six ycars al-Ma\'mün was undecided as to whethcr or not
he should makc the tenet that the Koran was created obligatory
upon his subjects; finally, when he had deposed Yahya ibn
J«JI 0U- UJLi JS J.LÜI Jie £»«?. Dl &\\ juJi b\\>L«> «UT
t                   > l
tilAic Ui a\\&\\ vJO^j Jytïl jü>\\ Dl l\\_)jI J.\' iV.J Jyüs f~i—II
J.1 ^ot>j Uli J^.Jt JUS A^l u JJÜ fj U, *-Jji^t.j ^ U J*
A-j >_Ajdj\' &JI ^■■;<>ll _*_<\' JLiLJ o^o\'; «s«ifr^ atll q» i°A~^
cf. von Ilammcr, LU. (iesch. III, p. 159, Yazid ibn Ilarün.
1)   Iloutsma, De Strijd etc. 97. Al-Ma\'mün, who had hoped to effect some-
thing by political alliancc with the \\\\lyites, found in time that therc was
nothing to bc gained and nuich to bc lost by such an alliancc and gave it
up, though still friendly to the \'Alyitc party and favorable to many of
lts views. Ilontsma, 99.
2)   Houtsma, I)c Strijd etc. 99 f. On this subject cf. Weil, Chalifcn II,
2580".; von Kremer, Herrsch. Idccn, 333 ff.
-ocr page 67-
SS
Aktham, in the ycar 217 A. H., from the Chief-Kadi\'s office \')
and appointed Ahmed ibn Abi Dowad as his sucecssor, hc
was encouraged to takc the step by his ncw favorite until,
in the last ycar of his lifc 218 A. H., hc ordercd the ap-
plication of the Mihna, or testJ).
I/m AU Ahmed ibn Abi Dowad, who held a position of
Dowad. great power under the three Khalifs, al-Ma\'mün,
al-Mu\'tasim and al-Wathik, and was the most vigorous ad-
vocatc of the Mihna during their reigns 3), is pictured in the
accounts given by the orthodox biographers of Ahmed ibn
Hanbal in much too unfavorable a light. Hc was a learncd
man, gifted in the Kalam, — he studied the Kalam with
Hayyaj ibn al-cAla al-Sulami, a pupil of Wacil ibn\'Ata4),—
and was the first who publicly employcd it in speaking
before the Khalifs, though he refrained from cmploying it
in the presencc of Ibn al-Zayyat the Vizier. The Khalif al-
Muctasim was complctcly under the power of Ibn Abi Dowad.
1)  De Goeje, Fragm. Hist. Arab. 37G.
2)   p. 52, notc 2.
3)  Steilier, Die Muctaziliten, 78.
4)   for W&cjl ibn \'\\\\p. cf. Dozy, liet Islamisme, 133 f.; Stcincr, Die Mu ta-
zilitcn, pp. 25, 50. Iloutsma (De Strijd etc. 103) says that Wücil ibn cAla
does not appcar to have taught the creation of the Koran.
ai-Subki, p. 136, jUü, jJUJI ,3 U.i 0i oljj j.1 ^ j^l ^yBLil! 0tf
tU*il _>jl Jis Lsu*aj bb», olao ^1 ^;! D^j JÜjXxil (j»5i. <_S_=>I
riNöji JaS \\-m*&\\ u^^j L* [Cod. no points; cf. Abu\'l-Mahasin, I 475, 733]
kSMwil i\\i\'.\' &a*j J»8j .\\»:5 _.=-A*^ U\' * o-^i *-*■\'• wi->Ji \\
\' ^^—iL^JIj «dAie 0k)l ^-*JLj \'^jS u*^) ^}^-^> ^-^5 \'■*
[Cod. ^.l.ï q\'^ Abu\'I-Feda Ann. II, 678, corrects as in text] o>_L_1\\
-ocr page 68-
56
He entcred the service of al-Ma\'mün in the ycar 204 A. H., on
the recommendation of Yahya ibn Aktham, and at this
Khalif\'s death was warmly recommended by him to his suc-
cessor, al-Muctasim. In the very beginning of al-Mutawak-
kil\'s rcign Ahmed was paralyzed, and his son Mohammed
was made Chief-Kadi in his place, but was deposcd in the
same ycar, 232 A.H. Ibn Abi Dowad was an eloquent man
and a poet whose praises were loudly celebrated by poets and
others. He was, also, a man of large gencrosity, and aiover
of good living and entertainment\'). In contrast to this estim-
ate of the man is the representation of him as an impet-
uous, ignorant and narrow bigot, which we find in most
of the orthodox accounts. In 236 or 237 A. H. Ibn Abi
Dowad came into disfavor at the Court, and was imprisoned
and his property confiscated; later, he was sent to reside
in Baghdad, where he lived till his death. Both father and
son died in disgrace in the year 240 A. H., the son twenty
days before his father 2).
First I.tttcr The first step taken by al-Ma3mün to secure con-
af al- formity to the view which he had adoptcd was to
Ma\'mihi to senci a letter to his lieutenant at Baghdad, Ishak
BagkdiJ. jY-,n ibrahim, cousin of Tahir ibn al-Hasan, ordering
him to cite bcforc him the kidis and traditionists, and
to demand of them an answer to the test as to the
1)  On the luxurious life of the chief Muctazila cf. Iloutsma, De Strijd etc.
Si f.; Steincr, Die Muctaziliten, 10 infra.
2)  Wcil, Chalifen II, 334; Goldziher, Moh. Stud. II, 58; Macoudi VI,
214; Ibn Chall. N°. 31; Abu\'1-Mah. I, 733; De Cioeje, Fragm. Ilist. Arab.
547; cf. Abü NVaim, 152*7, qJ«^us ixJi qLwoj vyLix^ •—>•£*?. J1-*-?^
ÏLs *!U j. Myi ^-J ^j-i! i jj-ï-ï L« üv-^i\' j«*l ü>J Jyij *J
^ viA-s? Uj j—jlj*i:. i-jLx^j <->$** J-*=-j \'^«»J rfX—ïó £ o>.<;
^Jm }i o!5j ^t ^1 jiXs.1 j r»j J_T j, 0I5J ^ ^1 ^
axIaao *.£*? *r>^Ê ^A-^«! UAxj
-ocr page 69-
57
creation of the Koran. This letter ran as follows \'): That
which God has laid upon the imams of the Muslims, their
Khalifs, is to be zealous in the maintenance of the religion
of God, which he has asked them to conservc; in the herit-
age of prophecy, which he has granted them to inherit; in the
tradition of knowledge, which he has asked them to hold
in charge; in the government of their subjects according to
right and justice, and in being diligent to observe obedience
to God in their conduct toward them. Now, the Commander
of the Faithful asks God to assist him to persevere in the
right way and to be energetic in it, to act justly, also, in
those interests of his subjects over which God by his grace
and bounty has appointed him to have rulc. The Commander
of the Faithful knows that the great multitude, the mass of
the insignificant folk, and the vulgar public, who, in all
regions and countries, are without insight and deep reflcc-
tion, and have not a method of reasoning by means of
such proof as God approvcs undcr the guidance which he
gives, and no enlightenment by the light of knowledge and
its evidences, are a people ignorant of God and too blind
to see him, too much in error to know the reality of his
religion, the confession of his unity and the belief in him;
perverted, also, so as not to recognize his clear tokens,
and the obligation of his service; unablc to grasp the real
i) The text on which I have based all the translations of the Khalif al-
Ma\'mün\'s letters in relation to the Mihna is that found in the Leiden edition
of Tabari\'s Annales III (2nd vol.), \'nï*—lil1\'"• It has the appearance of being
a verbal copy of the letters, while the text in Abu\'l-Mahasin I, *lr\\—lf I,
De Goeje, Fragm. Ilist. Arab. II, flo, Abu\'1-Feda Annales II, 154 f., and
in al-Subkl, 136 ff. represents the letters in greatly abridged form. The later
writers appear to have used Tabari for their text, for all shew much the
samc variations from the extended form of the letters found in his work J
that is, wherc they furnish the same portions of the letters (for some of the
authorities mentioned have abridged more than others, and in some there is
but one or, it inay be, two letters found). The abovc mentioned authorities,
bcyond the help alrcady gathercd from the collation with Abu\'l-Mahasin, do
not afford any assistancc to improvc the text found in Tabari.
-ocr page 70-
measure of God, to know him as he rcally is, and to dis-
tingnish between him and his creation, because of the weak-
ncss of thcir views, the deficiency of thcir understandings,
and thcir turning aside from reflection and recollection; for
they put on an cquality God and the Koran which he has re-
vealed. They are all agreed and stand unequivocally in ac-
cord with onc anothcr that it is cternal and primitive, and
that God did not create it, produce it, or give it bcing;
while God himself says in his well-ordered Book, which he
appointed as a healing for what is within the breasts and
as a mercy and right guidance for the belicvers, \'We have
made it a Koran in the Arabic tongue\'1), and everything
which God has made he has created. He says, also, \'Praisc
bc to God who created the heavens and the earth and made
the darkness and the light\'\'). He spcaks also thus, \'Wc will
teil thee tidings of that which went bcfore\'3); he says hcre
that it is an account of things aftcr whose happening he
produced it, and with it he followcd up thcir lead. Then he
says, Jl, \'A book whosc verses were wcll-ordered, and,
then, were divided by order of a Wisc and Knowing
One\'4). Now, for everything that is ordered and divided
there is onc who orders and divides; and God is the onc
who orders well his Book and the onc who divides it, there-
fore, he is its creator and producer. They, also, are thosc
who dispute with false arguments, and call men to adopt
thcir view. Furthcr, they claim to bc followcrs of the Sunna,
while in cvery chaptcr of God\'s Book is an account, which
may be rcad therein, that gives the lic to thcir position, de-
clarcs thcir invitation [to adopt their opinions] to be false,
and thrusts back upon them thcir view and their religious
pretentions. But they give out, in spitc of that, that they
are the pcoplc of the truth and the [real] religion and the
communion of belicvers, all others being the pcoplc of falsc-
hood, unbelief and schism; and they boast themsclvcs of
2) Koran, 6. I.
4) Koran, II. I.
l) Koran, 43. 2.
3) Koran, 20. 99.
-ocr page 71-
59
that over thcir fellows, so decciving the ignorant, until per-
sons of the falsc way, who are devoted to the worship of
another God than Allah, and who mortify themselves for
another cause than that of the truc religion, inclinc toward
agrecment with them and accordancc with thcir cvil opin-
ions, by that mcans getting to themselves honour with
them, and procuring to themselves a leadership and a rc-
putation among them for honorablc dealing. Thus they give
up the truth for thcir falsehood, and find apart from God \')
a supporter for thcir error. And, so, thcir tcstimony is rc-
ceivcd, bccausc they [se. the ignorant or people of the falsc
way] dcclarc them [se. thosc who pretend to be the people
of the truth] to bc veracious witnesses; and the ordinances
of the Koran are executed by them [se. thosc who pretend
to be the people of the truth| notwithstanding the unsound-
ness of thcir religion, the corruption of thcir honour, and
the depravation of thcir purposes and belief. That is the
goal unto which they are urging others, and which they
seek in their own practice and in [their| lying against thcir
Lord, though the solcmn covcnant of the Book is upon
them that they should not speak against God except that
which is truc, and though they have learned what the
condition is of \'those whom God has made dcaf and whosc
eycs he has blinded. Do they not reflect upon the Koran ?
or are thcre locks upon thcir hearts?\'!) The Commander of
the Faithful considers, thercfore, that those men are the
worst and the chief in error, being deficiënt in the belief
in God\'s unity, and having an incomplete sharc in the faith —
vcssels of ignorance, banners of falsehood, the tonguc of
Iblis, who spcaks through his friends and is terrible to his
cnemies who are of God\'s religion; the ones of all others to
bc mistrusted as to their truthfulncss, whose testimony should
be rejected, and in whose word and deed one can put no
confidence. For one can only do good works after as-
sured persuasion, and therc [rcally] is assured persuasion
i) cf. Kotón, 9. 16.                           2) Kordn, 47. 25—26.
-ocr page 72-
6o
only after fully obtaining a rcal possession of Islam, and a
sincere profession of the faith in God\'s unity. He, therefore,
who is too blind to percoive his right course and his share
in the belief in God and in his unity, is, in othcr respects,
as to his conduct and the justness of his testimony, still
more blind and erring. Hy the life of the Commandcr of
the Faithful, the most likely of men to lie in speech and
to fabricate a false testimony is the man who lies against
God and his rcvelation, and who does not know God as hc
rcally is; and the most deserving of them all to be rejectcd
when he testifies about what God ordains and about his re-
ligion is he who rejects God\'s testimony to his Book and
standers the truth of God by his lying. Now, gather together
the kadis under thy jurisdiction, read unto them this letter
of the Commandcr of the Faithful to thee, and begin to
test them to sce what they will say, and to discover what
thcy believe concerning the creation of the Koran by God
and its production by God. Teil them, also, that the Com-
mander of the Faithful will not ask assistance in his govern-
ment of onc whosc religion, whosc sincerity of faith in God\'s
unity, and whose [religious] persuasion are not to betrustcd;
nor will he put confidencc in such a man in respect to what
God bas laid upon him and in the matter of those intcrests
of his subjects which he has given into his charge. And
when they have confessed that [se. that the Koran is created]
and accorded with the Commandcr of the Faithful, and are
in the way of right guidance and of salvation, then, bid
them to cite the legal witnesses under their jurisdiction,
to ask them in referehec to the Koran, and to leave off
accepting as valid the testimony of him who will not confess
that it is created and produced, and refusc thou to let them
[the k^dis] countersign it. Writc, also, to the Commandcr of
the Faithful the reports that come to thee from the kadis of
thy provincc as to the result of their inquisition and their
ordering that these things be donc. Get acquainted with them,
and scarch out their cvidcnccs, so that the sentences of God
may not be carried out, except on the testimony of such
-ocr page 73-
6i
as have insight into real religion and are sinccre in the belief
in God\'s unity, and then, write unto the Commander of the
Faithful of what comes of it all.
This letter was writen in the month of Rabic I, 218 A. H.,
bcforc al-Ma\'mün set out on his last expedition to the fron-
tiers, and about four months bcfore his death. It must bc
confessed that the spirit of the document is that of the bigot,
rather than that of a broad and libcral mind. Nor can wc
suppose that a man of al-Ma\'mun\'s character would let a
document of this kind be composed in any spirit but his
own. lts indications all point to arrogant intellectual sclf-
sufriciency coupled with a contempt of opinions different from
those held by himself. The contemptuous Khalif would appear
to have been convinced by those about him that he could
now safcly terrorize the orthodox, securing assent to his own
views from such as werc weak enough to be frightened by
his thrcats or tortures, and blotting out the obstinate ones
from the face of the earth, when they werc found incorrigible.
The Benin- ^\'"s \'ettcr was scnt to a" tnc provinces. The
mag of the copy of that which was addressed to Kaidar, gov-
Mihaa ernor of Egypt, is practically the same as that
elsewere. whosc translation has been givcn, but it did not
Si* \' reach Egypt until the month of Jumada II. The
Kadi in Egypt at this time was Harün ibn Abdallah al-
Zuhri. He gave in his assent on the test as to the Koran
bcing applied to him, as did also the constitutcd witnesses
except some whosc testimony was by thcir refusal rendered
invalid. Kaidar had made a beginning with the examination
of the fakihs and culama, but had cvidcntly adoptcd no harsh
measures, when the news of al-Ma3mün\'s death camc to him in
the month after the receipt of the order for the Mihna. On
the reccipt of this news the inquisition was suspendcd \').
There is mention of some trials for the sake of the
Koran at Damascus, but there, as well as in othcr pro-
vinces, littlc appears to have been done, for the notices are
1) Abu\'1-Mah. I, 636, 637.
-ocr page 74-
62
very slight; and, from the way in which Abu3l-Mahasin*s
record reads, one might infer that the order for the Mihna
to places outsidc of cIrak and Egypt came later than to these
places. If this inference bc just the time of the inquisition
in these other parts must have been short, at least, in the
Khalifatc of al-MaDmtin. It is to bc concludcd, too, that the
success of the persecution at Baghdad led al-Ma3mün to order
a general introduction of the Mihna throughout his empire.
Damascus. In the year 218 A. H., al-Ma3mün went in person
to Damascus, probably on his last expedition to Asia Minor,
and personally conducted the testing of the doctors thcre
concerning the freedom of the will (jAt) and the divine unity,
the second of which in his view involved a test as to the
creation of the Koran !). The governor of Damascus under
al-Ma\'mün, as well as under his successors, al-Muctasim and
1) al-Ja qübi II, 57*1 The MiTtazila called themselves the Ahlu\'t-Tauhïd
wa\'l-\\\\dl, the men of the Divine Unity and Righteousness, chicfly for
the rcason that they, on the one hand, rejected the orthodox view of the
Divine attributes and of the Kordn as out of harmony with the unitarïan
faith of Islam; and held, instead, that the so-called attributes were only
empty names, or were not real and distinct existenecs, but particular present-
ations of the Divine essence itself: that is, God as wise, God as powerful
etc. They, on the other hand, rejected the orthodox doctrine of the Divine
forcordination of the actions and destinies of men as inconsistent with the
absolute rightcousness of God, and held that the human will was free, and
man thus the determincr of his own destiny. Iïence it is that in polemic
literature Ahlu\'t-Tauhïd wa\'l-cAdl has a much more special meaning
than that indicated in the beginning of this note, generally standing for those
who beüeve, i) in the non-existence of the attributes of God or their identity
with his essence, and in the creation of the KorSn (A-o-^aJI iJ^\')- 2) in the
freedom of the will (J^Xju\' J^t); cf. Houtsma, De Strijd etc. 55, 92, 133;
Steiner, Die Mutaziliten, 30, 50 and note 3); Shahrastdni, Haarbrücker\'s
transl\'n I, 39, 42.
If Ja~qübl be correct, Houtsma\'s statement (p. 108) "dat hij [al-Ma^mün]
niet den vrijen wil ook meteen [with the creation of the Kordn] als staats-
dogma vaststelde"1 must be modified. The probabilities are in favour of the
Khalifs having done what Ja\'qiïbi says, though we, in general, do not find
Ja\'qübi a very satisfactory authority as far as the Mihna is concemed. His
usual accuracy in recording cvents is seemingly wanting at this point.
-ocr page 75-
63
al-WAthik, was Ishak ibn Yahya. During the Khalifatc of
al-Mu\'tasim, that Khalif wrotc him a letter ordering him to
urgc the Mihna on the people under his authority. He, how-
ever, dealt leniently with them in regard to the order he
had received. In 235 A. H., this man was appointed gov-
ernor of Egypt by al-Mutawakkil \').
A\'i\'ifa. VVhen the order came to Küfa there was a great
assembly of the sheikhs in the general mosque of the city,
and, on the Khalifs (the name of the Khalif is not givcn)
letter being read to them, the feeling was against yielding
to the order it containcd. Abü Nucaim al-Fadl ibn Dukain,
a KCifite, who died in 219 A. H., said that he had met over
870 teachers, from the aged al-Acmash to those who wcre
young in years, who did not believe the Koran to bc created,
and that such teachers as were inclined to the heterodox
view were charged by their fellows with being Zindiks
(atheists) \'*). Abü Nucaim ibn Dukain was present at the
opening of the Mihna in Küfa. This fact shews us the ap-
proximate date of the cvent there, for this man, as we have
said, died in the year 219 3).
Ciiation of The rcsult of the letter of al-Ma^mün to Baghdad
* San was to produce, as we may justly conjecture, a
Ltadtrs. fecting of resistance, the most zealous inciter of
1)   Abu\'1-Mah. I. 711 f.
2)  On the origin of the name and its use among the orthodox v. Iloutsma,
De Strijd etc. 75.
3)  al-Makrizi, p. 13, JüLsi ^ji ü>/o ^J J-aaJ\' *£*i _^jl JislaL lojj
iü*x*« JLs ,_y~*c qJ jp= ^ «A^l qJ iA*a? j.1 »i\\i«o „ijl _^|
gJJÜI oüL^U {Jju üJLSi! »tX$j JjSj \'vX_=-l o*-J.\', Ui a.-ijj ^j i
-ocr page 76-
«4
which would bc Ahmcd ibn Hanbal \'). Still, al-Ma\'mün did
not yct venture to apprehend the latter. His next step was
one which was calculatcd to shew him just how far he was
safe in going in his cnforccmcnt of conformity to his views.
Sccoml He wrote a second letter to Ishak ibn Ibrahim,
Lr/ttr of the governor of cIrak, ordering him to send seven
a/-Afa\'mün.0( tylc lcat]jng traditionists of Haghdad that hc might
test them himsclf. For his purpose, this was a sagacious
move. Away from the moral support of their fellow-tradition-
ists, and face to face with the state of the Court and the
terrors which the Khalif brought to bear upon their minds,
resistancc was much more difticult than it would have been
at Baghdad. And the compliance of these leaders bcing sc-
cured, smaller men needed not to bc fcarcd. The name of
Ahmed ibn Hanbal was, at first, upon the list bearing the
names of the seven referred to, but was erascd at the instance
of Ibn Abi Dowad, — at least, so the latter claimed 2).
Thosc now summoned 3) to the Court were Mohammed
ibn Sacd the secretary of al-Wakidi, Abü Muslim the aman-
uensis of Yazid ibn Harün, Yahya ibn Macin, Zuhair ibn
Harb Abü Khaithama, Ismacil ibn Daüd, Ismacil ibn Abi
Mascüd and Ahmed ibn Ibrahim al-Dauraki. These seven
men all yielded assent under the pressure which al-Ma3mün
used with them. Ilaving obtained his desire, the Khalif sent
the men back to Baghdad, wherc Ishak ibn Ibrahim, acting
under al-Ma\'mün\'s orders, had them repeat their confession
before the fakihs and traditionists 4).
lts Effect. The fall of these seven men from orthodoxy was
a source of much grief to Ahmed ibn Hanbal. His judgment
i) The Haghdad pcople had in the year 215, and even carlier, protestcd
against al-Ma\'mün\'s hetcrodoxy touching the Koran, cf. Abu\'1-Mah. I, 631.
2)  Vid. p. 82.
3)  Tabari tlll, text of letter not given.
4)  Tabari "n f. A biographical notice of Mohammed ibn Sacd is found Ibn
Chall. N°. 656; of Yahya ibn Ma\'in, a!-Kawa\\vi, Biog. Dict. p. 628; of
Ahmcd ibn al-Dauraki, Dhahabi Tabakat 8, N°. 98; of Zuhair ibn Harb,
id. 8, X". 23. I have not been able to find notices of the other three.
-ocr page 77-
65
was that if tlicy had stood thcir ground nothing more would
have been heard of the Mihna in Baghdad. Al-Ma\'mün would
have been afraid to deal harshly with them seeing thcy were
the leading men of the city; but, when thcy gave way, hc
had littlc hesitation in dealing with others \'). Thcir assent
was by themsclves excused on the ground of Takia (exemp-
tion from observancc of religious duty when it involved risk
to life), but the real cause of thcir doing as they did was
fcar of execution if they had not donc so. Yahya ibn Macin
with wecping used to confess that this was the case2). It
was unfortunate that the seven leaders provcd thcmselvcs
so weak, for it is not unlikely that thcir firmness might have
deterrcd al-Ma5mün from prosecuting further his effort for
uniformity of belief; and after his death, the succecding
Khalifs were not such as would likcly have revivcd an in-
quisition like this when it had once been given up.
Third A third letter from the Khalif was now sent to
Letter. Baghdad to Ishak ibn Ibrahim the governor. lts
text was as follows3): That which God has a right to expect
from his vicegcrents (khalifs) on his earth [and] thosc en-
trustcd by him with rule over his servants, upon whom he
1)  al-Makrizi, p. 4, |y»155 Ij^jo IjjK _jjj Ifjbdi [J^i=* tf w\\J"t JS]
fpfó kjl «1)1 Jus ^ a\\S3 (^\'r*-ê uk V*-^\' lX)l!JI efcc *-*J
iUlii1 *-X* fXi ^ Jjl p& Jyb5 |.^ij
2)  al-Subkl, p. 137, £*£>\' ByjL_=-l fS "}£ ^y-> ^j\' ^b ■-* *"»
\'                 \'                *i \'                                    - . \'
^Juidj asjLLj ioLs-ls dUó ^jtii iJLfj«JI &"$j$ ,<j kJ-^\' ^*i fff^ii
U*s-I JjÜj [al-Sujütl, 314, adds Sjxèj] ü^fc» ^ ^-tS?. Dl& qs,-:^
3)  Tabarl III, lüvlT.
5
-ocr page 78-
66
has been pleased to lay the maintenancc of his religion,
the care of his creatures, the carrying out of his ordinance
and his laws, and the imitation of his justice in his vvorld,
is that they should cxert themsclves earnestly for God,
do him good service in respect to that which hc asks thcm
to guard and lays upon them, make him known by that
excellency of learning which he has entrusted to them and
the knowledge which he has placcd within them, guidc to
him the one who has turned asidc from him, bring back
him who has turned his back on his command, mark out
for their subjects the way of their salvation, teil them about
the limits of their faith and the way of their deliverance
and protection, and discover to them thosc things which
are hidden from them, and the things which are doubtful to
them [clcar up] by means of that which will remove doubt
from them and bring back enlightenment and clear know-
ledge unto them all. And [part of that which he claims of
them is] that they should begin that by making them go
in the right way, and by causing them to see [things] clearly,
because this involves all their actions, and comprehends their
portion of felicity in this world and the next. They [the
Khalifs] ought to rcflcct how God is one who holds himself
ready to question them about that for which they have been
made responsible, and to reward them for that which they have
done in advancc and that which they have laid up in store
with him. The help of the Commander of the Faithful is
alone in God, and his sufficiency is God, who is enough
for him. Of that which the Commander of the Faithful by
his reflection has made plain, and has come to know by
his thinking, and the great danger of which is clear, as well
as the scriousness of the corruption and harm which will
come to religion thereby, are the sayings which the Muslims
are passing round among themsclves as to the Koran, which
God made to be an imam and a lasting monument for them
from God\'s Messenger and elect Servant, Mohammed, and
[another thing is) the confusedness of the opinion of many of
them about it [se. the Koran] until it has scemed good in their
-ocr page 79-
6;
opinions and right in thcir minds that it has not been created ;
and, thus, they exposé themselvcs to the risk of denying
the creating by God of all things, by which [act] he is dis-
tinguished from his creation. He in his glory stands apart
in the bringing into being of all things by his wisdom and
the creation of them by his power, and in his priority in
time over them by reason of h\'s being Primitive Existence,
whose beginning cannot be attained and whose duration can-
not bc reached. Kvcrything apart from him is a creaturc
from his creation, — a new thing which he has brought
into existence. [This perverted opinion they hold] though
the Koran speaks clearly of God\'s creating all things, and
proves it to the cxclusion of all difference of opinion. They
are, thus, like the Christians when they claim that cIs;i ibn
Maryam was not created oecause he was the Word of God \').
Bat God says, \'Verily we have made it a Koran in the
Arabic language\'2); and the cxplanation of that is, \'Verily
we have created it\', just as the Koran says, \'And he made
from it his mate that he might dweil with her\' \'). Also, it
says, \'We have made the night as a garment and the day
as a means of gain\' *). \'We have made cvery living thing
from water\'5). God thus puts on cqual footing the Koran
and these creatures which he mentions with the indication
of \'making\'. And he tells that he alone is the One who made
it, saying, \'Verily it is a glorious Koran (something to be
read) on a well-guarded table\' G). Now, he says that on the
supposition that the Koran is limited by the table, and only
that which is created can be limited (by surrounding bounds)7).
He says, likewise, to his Prophet, \'Do not move in it thy
tongue to make haste in it\' 8). Also, \'That which came to
them was a. newly created religion (Si) from their Lord\' °).
1)  cf. Sura 112; cf. Steiner, Die Muctaziliten, p. 90 and note.
2)   Koran, 43. 2.                                    3) Koran, 7. 189.
4) Koran, 78. 10.
                                  5) Koran, 21. 31.
6)  cf. Koran, 85. 21—22.
7)   cf. Shahrastani, IIaarbrücker\'s transl\'n I, 72, 1. 20 fT.
8)   Koran, 75. 16.                                  9) Koran, 21. 2.
-ocr page 80-
68
AIso, \'And who is a worsc liar than the man who inventeth
a He against God or charges his verses with being false\' \').
He tells, too, about men whom he blames bccausc of their
lying, in that they say, \'God lias not sent down [by reve-
lation] to men anything\' *). Then, by the tonguc of his Mcs-
senger hc declares them liars, and says to his Messenger,
\'Say, who sent down the book which Moscs brought ?\'3).
So God calls the Koran something to be read, something
to be kept in memory, a faith, a light, a right guidancc,
a blessed thing, a thing in the Arabic language, and a nar-
ration. For he says, \'We relate unto thee a most beautiful
narration in that which we reveal unto thee, —this Koran\'*).
Furthermore, hc says, \'Say, surcly, if men and jinns were
gathered togethcr to bring forth such as this Koran, they
could not bring forth one like it\'5). Also,\'Say, bring ten suras
fabricated like it\'°). Also, \'Falsehood shall not come up to it
cither from before or after it\' 7). Thus, hc puts [at least, by
possibilityj something before and after it, and so indicates that
it is finite and created. Hut these ignorant pcople, by their
teaching concerning the Koran, have made large the breach
in their rcligion and the defect in their trustworthiness; they
have also levelled the way for the encmy of Islam, and
confess fickleness and heresy against their own hearts, [going
on] even till they make known and describe God\'s creation
and his action by that description which appertains to
God alone, and they compare him with it, whilst only
his creation may be the subject of comparison. The Com-
mander of the Faithful does not consider that he who pro-
fesses this view has any sharc in the real religion, or any
part in the real faith and in wcll-groundcd persuasion. Nor
does he consider that hc should set any one of. them down
as a trustworthy person in regard to his being admitted as
i) Kordn, 6. 21.                                   2) Kotón, 6. 91.
3) ibid.                                                   4) KorSn, 12. 3.
5) KorSn, 17. 90.                                 6) Koran, 11. 16.
7) Kotón, 41. 42.
-ocr page 81-
6g
rjtjA — Jjko or iX»LS or as onc to bc relied upon in speech
or report, or in the exercise of authority over his subjects.
Now, if any of them scem to act with cquity, and to be
known by his straightforwardness, still, the branches are to
be carried back to thcir roots, and the burden of praisc or
blame is to bc according to these. Thus, whosoever is ignor-
ant in the matter of his religion, concerning that which
God has commanded him in referencc to his unity, be, as
regards other things, is still more ignorant, and is too blind
and erring to sec the right way in other matters. Now, read
the letter of the Commander of the Faithful unto thee to
Ja\'far ibn cIs;\\ and Abd al-Rahman ibn Ishak the kadi,
and cite them both to answer for thcir knowledge respecting
the Koran, telling them that the Commander of the Faithful
in the affairs of the Muslims will not ask the assistance of
any but those in whose sinccrity of faith and whosc belief
in God\'s unity he has confidence; and that he has no belief
in God\'s unity who does not confess that the Koran is creatcd.
And, if thcy profess the view of the Commander of the
Faithful in this particular, then, order them to test those who
are in thcir courts for the giving of evidence touching rights of
claimants, and | order them] to cite them to answer for their
profession in respect to the Koran. He who does not profess
it to bc creatcd, let them declare his testimony invalid and
refrain from giving sentence on what he says, even if his
integrity be established by the cquity and straightforward-
ness of his conduct. Do this with all the kadis in thy pro-
vince, and cxaminc them with such an cxamination as God
can causc to increase the rightmindedness of the rightminded,
and prevent those who are in doubt from neglecting thcir
religion. Then, write unto the Commander of the Faithful
of what thou hast donc in this matter.
Cltation of Following out the instructions of this letter, Ishak
the Doctors ibn Ibrahim summoned to his presence a number
\'" BagkMd.0{ tilc faljihs ( doctors and traditionists \'). Among
i) Tabari III, "1*1 ff. is fc-Uowed throughout the passage.
-ocr page 82-
70
thosc summoncd were Ahmed ibn Hanbal, Bishr ibn al-Walid
al-Kindi, Abü Hassan al-Ziyadi, cAli ibn Abi Mukatil, al-
FadJ ibn Ghanim, Obaidallah ibn \'Omar al-Kawarirt, cAli
ibn al-Jacd, al-Hasan ibn Hammad al-Sajjada \'), al-Dhayyal
ibn al-Haitham, Kutaiba ibn Sacid, who sccms to bavc been
only temporarily in Baghdad, Sa\'dawaih, Sacid ibn Sulci-
man Abü \'Othman al-WasitiJ), Ishak ibn Abi Isra\'il, Ibn
al-Harsh, Ibn cUlayya al-Akbar, Mohammed ibn Nüh al-
Madrüb al-cIjli3), Yahya ibn Abd al-Rahman al-cOmari, Abü
Nasr al-Tammar, Abü Ma\'mar al-Katfi, Mohammed ibn Ha-
tim ibn Maimün, a sheikh of the descendants of \'Omar ibn
al-Khattab who was kadi of al-Rakka, Ibn al-Farrukhan,
al-Nadr ibn Shumail, Abd al-Rahman ibn Ishak, Ibn Hakka
al-Akbar, Ahmed ibn Yazid ibn al-cAwwam Abu \'1-Awwam
al-liazzaz, Ibn Shuja and Mohammed ibn al-Hasan ibn cAli
ibn \'Asim. Others are mentioned in the account of the in-
vestigation which follows.
When tliese men were brought bcfore Ishak ibn Ibrahim,
hc read to them twice al-Ma5mün\'s letter until they grasped
its meaning and, then, asked them for their assent to the
doctrine which the Khalif propounded. At first, they tricd
subterfuges and would neithcr affirm nor deny that the Ko-
Bhkr ibn ran was created. The first to whom Ishak ibn Ibra-
al-WalU. him put the test was Bishr ibn al-\\Valid. \'What
dost thou say respecting the Koran r\' he asked; and Bishr
replied, \'I have more than once made my view known to
the Commander of the Faithful\'. Ishak said, \'But this letter
is a new thing from the Commander of the Faithful. What
is your view ?\' Bishr answercd, \'I say the Koran is the Word
of God\'. Ishak. \'I did not ask thee for that. Is it created?\'
Bishr. \'God is the creator of everything\'. Ishak. \'Is not the
Koran a thing?\' Bishr. \'It is a thing\'. Ishak- \'And, there-
1)  Abu\'1-Mah. I. 638 and al-Makrizi, p. 4, supply the name of Sajjada
2)  Abu\'l-Mah. 1, 665, supplics the name of Sa:dawaih.
3)  Abu\'l-Mah. I, 648; al-Subki, p. 138, adds wijynll.
-ocr page 83-
7\'
forc, crcatcd ?\' Hislir. \'It is not a creator\'. Ishak. \'I did not
ask for this. Is it crcatedr\' Hishr thcn confessed that he had
yielded as far as he could yicld, and could give no furthcr
answer; hc contcndcd, moreovcr, that the Khalif had givcn
him a dispensation from speaking his mind on the subject.
The governor now took up a sheet of paper that lay be-
fore him and read and explained it to Hishr. Thcn, he said,
\'Testify that therc is no God but Allah, one and alone, before
whom nothing was and after whom nothing shall bc and like
to whom is nothing of his creation, in any sense whatsoevcr
or in any wisc whatsoevcr\'\'). Hishr said, \'I testify that and
scourge those who do not testify it\'. Ishak thcn turned to
the secretary and said, \'Write down what he has said\'.
\'M ilm AU Turning next to cAli ibn Abi Mukatil he askcd
MintdtU. for his confession. He replied, \'I have told my opin-
ion about this to the Commander of the Faithful more than
oncc, and have nothing different to say\'. The written test
was thcn rcad to cAli and he gave the confession it required.
Then the governor said, \'Is the Koran crcatedr\' cAli answered,
\'The Koran is God\'s Word\'. Ishak, as in the case of Hishr,
told him hc had not askcd for that, and cAli answered, \'It
is the Word of God; if, however, the Commander of the
Faithful command us to do a thing we will yicld him obcd-
ience\'. Again, the scribe was bidden to record what had
been said.
The next was al-Dhayyal whose replies werc in the same
strain as those of cAli.
AM HassAii. In the reply of Abü Hassan therc is something
naivcly submissive. \'The Koran is the Word of God\', he said,
\'and God is the creator of cverything; all things apart from
l) Houtsma (De Strijd etc. 108 infra) secms to imply that this written
\'credo\', which was to be subscribed by those to whom it was put, containcd
a confession that the Koran was creatcd. As Tabari presents the case the
document demanded only a profession of faith in God\'s unity. lts purpose
was evidently to support the separate oral test as to the Koran. None seem
to have had any scruples about giving assent to the written test, while all
would have avoided the other, had it been possible.
-ocr page 84-
r-
him are created. Hut the Commandcr of the Faithful is our
imam, and through him we have heard the whole sum of
learning. He has heard what we have not heard, and knows
what we do not know. God also has laid upon him the rule
over us. He maintains our Hajj and our prayers; we bring
to him our Zakat; we fight with him in the Jihad, and wc
recognize fully his imamate. Therefore, if lic command us
we will perform his behest, if hc forbid us wc will refrain,
and if he call upon us we will respond\'. Ishak said, \'This
is the view of the Commandcr of the Faithful\'. Abü Has-
san rejoined, \'Truc! but sometimes the view of the Com-
mander of the Faithful is one concerning which he gives no
command to people, and which hc does not call upon them
to adopt; if, however, you teil me that the Commandcr of
the Faithful has commanded thee that I should say this, I
will say what thou dost command me to say, for thou art
a man to bc trustcd and onc on whom reliance is to bc
placed in respect to anything you may teil me from him.
If, then, you order me to do anything, I will do it\'. The
governor\'s reply was, \'Hc has not commanded me to teil
thee anything\'. Abü Hassan said, \'I mean only to obey;
command me and I will perform it\'. Ishak said, \'He has not
commanded me to command thee, but only to test thee\'.
The cxamination of Abü Hassan ends hcre.
Aimid itm In the case of Ahmed ibn Hanbal, Ibn Hakka
Manhal. al-Asghar suggested to Ishak ibn Ibrahim that hc
should ask him about the expression of the Koran, \'He is
the Hearing and Sceing One\', which Ahmed had used in
his confession. Ahmed, in harmony with the principles of
men of his class, answercd only, \'He is even as he has de-
scribcd himself\\ Being further presscd to explain the words,
hc said, \'I do not know; he is even as hc has described
himself\'. He was firm in adhering to the confession that the
Koran was the Word of God, and would add nothing to it
by way of compromisc or admission. Those who were exam-
incd subscqucntly all followcd Ahmcd\'s examplc, except
Kutaiba, Obaidallah ibn Mohammed ibn al-Hasan, Ibn
-ocr page 85-
73
cUlayya al-Akbar, Ibn al-Bakka, Abd al-Muncim ibn leiris
ibn Bint Wahb ibn Munabbih, al-Muzafïir ibn Murajja, an-
other man not a fakih who happened to bc present, Ibn
al-Ahmar and the \'Omari Kadi of al-Rakka. The answers
of these are not furnished us but the implication secms to
be that thcy compromised thcmsclves. On this occasion when
Ahmed perceived the assent of his companions as the test
Ilm ,ü- was applied he was intensely angry \'). Ibn al-Bakka
Bakka. al-Akbar also compromised himself, but not fully,
and with better grace than some of his fellows, for he stood
on the ground of the Koran text in making the admissions
which he made. These admissions were that the Koran was,
on the one hand, something \'made\' (jyiiïu) and, on the
other hand, something \'newly produced\' (cii-Xj^). For the
former position the text adduced was one cited by the Khalif
in arguing that the Koran was created {^JJ^a), namely,
Kor. 43 : 2, \'Vcrily we have made it a Koran (reading)
in the Arabic languagc\'. For the latter position the text
was, likewise, one cited by the Khalif in his argument,
Kor. 21:2, \'What came to them from their Lord was a
newly produced religion (Só)\'. Ishak asked Ibn al-I5akka
if the term JiyLsa-o were not the same in meaning as ^Jls=u,
I) AM Nucaim, 146 b aL\'I Juc Lu 0^"! ~j ^UJu- Lo\'A-S*
i Lyas»l U jLï ^KjJail! ^.jw yj jSJks» J^i=- p-j J*.r\' ^-\'
«xs J-i». ^ aj-i JJi o^ j-*\\ 0^ ïu^UI .La\' * 0ÜJuJi Jj>
LU La-O ^-3-j jJJI iAaC _^_jl jytfj qvJ£J?. (_»Üul ^. UJi yai-1
\'A-ii «r*-*^5 \'La: ^J^i «_s-b5l m«_&ftx2l qj»^SU (j^L-ü1 i^\'j
UU j*** y\\ Jls *U yuac aJl ^Aü a*s 0L_i" (^JO (-r4tl
-ocr page 86-
74
and hc answered that it was. \'Thcn the Koran is croatcd
(,_jj£i^)?\' said the governor. \'Nay, that I will not say. I
say it is something made (j^x^^)\', was the answer.
Aftcr all the other cases had been disposed of Ibn al-
Bakka al-Asghar remarked that \'the two kadis\', whom we
assume to be Abd al-Rahman ibn Ishak and Jacfar ibn
\'Isa, should be cxamined; but the governor said they held
to the same profession as the Commander of the Faitbful.
Ibn al-Bakka suggested that if they wcre ordered to teil their
opinion it could be reported to the Khalif for them. The
governor, however, scems to have been determincd to avoid
the examination of the two kadis, probably, to save one
who may have been his own son from exposure and huniil-
iation. He simply said to the provoking questioner, \'If thou
wilt serve as witness \') beforc them thou shalt know their
opinion\'.
Fourth Ishak ibn Ibrahim thcn wrotc to al-MaDmiïn a
Letter, cletailed account of the answers rcccivcd, and after
a dclay of nine days again summoned the doctors to hear
the Khalif\'s rcply. The following is a version of the letter2); —
The Commander of the Faithful has received your answer
to his letter touching that which the ostentatious among the
followcrs of the Kibla and those who seck among the peo-
plc of rcligion a leadership for which they are not the right
persons, believc about the doctrine of the Koran, in which
letter of his the Commander of the Faithful commandcd thee
to test them, and discover their positions and put them in their
right places. Thou dost mention thy summoning of Jacfar ibn
cIsa and Abd al-Rahman ibn Ishak on the arrival of the Com-
mander of the Faithful\'s letter, together with those whom
thou didst summon of those classed as fakihs and known as
doctors of Tradition and who set themselvcs up to give legal
i) SJ_i~j 1*0 Ait oA:i qL
2) Tabar! III, l!ft> ff.
-ocr page 87-
75
decisions in Haghdad, and [thou dost spcak of| thy reading unto
thcm all the letter of the Commander of the Faithful. |Thou
hast mentioned], too, thy asking of them as to thcir faith
touching the Koran and [thy] pointing out to them their
rcal interest; also, their agreeing to put away anthropomor-
phic conceptions and their difference of view in the matter
of the Koran; further, thy ordering of those who did not
confess it to bc creatcd to refrain from Tradition and from
giving decisions in private or in public. [Thou hast men-
tioned|, too, thy giving orders unto al-Sindi and Abbas the
cliënt of the Commander of the Faithful, to the same effect
as thou didst givc orders concerning them unto the two
kadis, even the same which the Commander of the Faith-
ful prescribcd to thee, namely, the testing of the statutory
witnesses who are in their courts. Again, [thou hast men-
tioned| the sending abroad of letters unto the kadis in the
several parts of thy province that thcy should come to thee,
so that thou mightest proceed to test thcm according to that
which the Commander of the Faithful has defined, whilst
thou hast put down at the end of the letter the names of
those who were present and their views. Now, the Com-
mander of the Faithful understands what thou hast reported,
and the Commander of the Faithful praises God much,
even as he is the One to whom such bclongs; and he asks
him to blcss his Servant and his Messenger, Mohammed, and
he prays God to help him to obey him, [se. God] and to
give him [se. the Khalif |, by his grace, effectual aid in his good
purpose. The Commander of the Faithful has also thought
over what thou hast writtcn rclating to the names of those
whom thou hast askcd about the Koran, and what cach
of them answered thee touching it, and what thou hast
cxplained as his view. As for what the deluded Bishr ibn
al-Walic\' says about putting away anthropomorphic coneep-
tions, and that from which he keeps himself back in the
matter of the Koran\'s bcing created, while he lays claim
to leave off speaking on that subject as having had an en-
gagement [to that effect] with the Commander of the Faithful,
-ocr page 88-
76
Bishr lias lied about that, and lias acted as an unbeliever,
speaking that which is to be refused credit and false; for
there lias not passed a compact or exchange of opinion
in respect to this or any other matter between the Com-
mander of the Faithful and himself, more than that the Com-
mander of the Faithful told him of his belief in the doc-
trinc of the Ikhlas [i. e. the belief in the unity of God]
and in that of the creation of the Koran. Call him beforc
thee; teil him what the Commander of the Faithful lias told
thee in the matter; cite him to answer about the Koran
and ask him to recant; for the Commander of the Faithful
thinks that thou shouldst ask to recant one who professes
his view, seeing that such a view is unmixed infidelity and
shcer idolatry in the mind of the Commander of the Faithful.
Should he repent, then, publish it and let him alone; but,
should he be obstinate in his idolatry and refuse in his infidelity
and heterodoxy to confess that the Koran is creatcd, then
behead him and send his head to the Commander of the
Faithful. In the same way, also, deal with Ibrahim ibn al-
Mahdi. Test him as thou hast testcd ]?ishr, for he professes
his view and reports about him have rcached the Commander
of the Faithful; and, if he say that the Koran is created,
then publish it and make it known; but, if not, bchcad him
and send his head to the Commander of the Faithful \'). As
for \'Ali ibn Abi Mukatil, say to him, "Art thou not the man
who said to the Commander of the Faithful, \'Thou art the one
to declarc what is lawful and unlawful\'? and who told him
what thou didst teil him?" the recollcction of which cannot yet
have left him [se. cAli|. And as for al-Dhayyal ibn al-1 Iaitham,
teil him that what should occupy his mind is the corn which
he formerly stole in al-Anbar, when he administcred the
government in the city of the Commander of the Faithful,
Abu\'l-Abbas2); and that, if he were a followcr in the foot-
stcps of his forcfathers, and went in their ways only, and
1)  On death penalty for heresy cf. Goldziher, Moh. Stud. II, 216.
2)  cf. Tabarl III, a. , 1. 18, scq.; De Goeje, Bibl. Geog. VII, ÏI*V, 5 seq.
-ocr page 89-
77
pushcd on in thcir patli, surely hc would not go off into idol-
atry after having believed. As for Ahmcd ibn Yazid, known
as Abu\'l-\'Awttim, and his saying that hc cannot well answer
about the Koran, teil bint that hc is a child in his understand-
ing, though not in his ycars, — an ignoramus; and that, if hc
do not see his way clcar to answer hc shall sec his way clcar
to answer «hen hc is disciplincd , but should hc not do it
then, the svvord will follow. As for Ahmcd ibn Hanbal and
that which thou hast writtcn about him, teil him that the
Commander of the Faithful understands the import of that
view and the manner of his conduct in it; and, front what
hc knows, hc infers his ignorance and the weakness of his
intellect. As for al-Fadl ibn Ghanim, teil him that what hc
did in Egypt, and the riches which hc acquircd in less than
a year are not hielden from the Commander of the Faithful,
nor what passcd in lcgal strife between hint and al-Muttalib
ibn Abdallah about that; for a man who did as hc did, and
who has a greedy desire for dinars and dirhems as hc lias,
can bc believed to bartcr his faith out of desire for money,
and becausc hc prefers his present advantage to everything
elsc. [Kemind him] that he, besides, is the onc who said
to cAli ibn Hisham what hc did say, and opposcd him in
that in which he did oppose him. And what was it that
caused his change of opinion and brought him over to an-
other? And as for al-Ziyadi, teil him that hc is calling him-
self a cliënt of the first false pretender in Islam in whosc
case the ordinance of the Messenger of God was infringed.
It is in harmony with his character that he should go in the
way he gocs. (But Abü Hassan denied that he was a cliënt
of Ziyad or of anyone else, adding that he had the name
of Ziyad [ibn abihi] for some other rcason) \'). As for Abü
Nasr al-Tammar, the Commander of the Faithful compares
the insignificance of his understanding with the insignificancc
of his business [datc-merchant]. And as for al-Fadl ibn al-
i) This parenthesis represents a gloss in Tabarl III, Hl*A, 11. 6—8, (line
7 read j^ó^ for -S\'öj).
-ocr page 90-
Farrukhan, teil him that by the doctrine which hc professes
rcspccting the Koran he is trying to keep the deposits which
Abd al-Rahman ibn Ishak and othcrs cntrusted to him, lying
in wait for such as will ask him to undertake trusts, and
hoping to increase that which has comc into hls hand; for
which therc is do recovery from him, bccause of the long
duration of the compact and the length of time of its existence.
But say to Abd al-Rahman ibn Ishak, \'May God not reward
thee with good for thy giving of power to the like of this
man and thy putting of confidencc in him, seeing that he
is dcvoted to idolatry and disjoined from belief in God\'s
unity!\' And as for Mohammed ibn Hatim, and Ibn Nüh,
and him who is known as Abd Macmar, teil them that they
are too much taken up with the devouring of usury to grasp
properly the doctrine of the divine unity, and that, if the
Commander of the Faithful had sought legal justification to
attack them for the sake of God, and make a crusade against
them on the sole ground of their practice of usury and that
which the Koran has revealed concerning such as they, he
surely might have found it lawful; how will it be, then, now
that they have joincd idolatry to their practice of usury,
and have become like the Christians? And as for Ahmed
ibn Shujac, teil him that not long ago thou wast with him,
and thou didst extort from him that which hc confiscated
of the riches belonging to cAli ibn Hisham; and [teil him]
that bis religion is found in dinars and dirhems. And as for
Sa\'dawaih al-Wasiti, say to him, \'May God make abominable
the man whose ostentatious preparing of himself for a \'col-
loquium doctum\' on Tradition, while hoping to gain honour
by that and desiring to be a leader in it, carries him so far
that he wishes for the coming of the Mihna, and thinks to
ingratiate himself with me by it; let him be tried; [if he
yield] he may still teach Tradition. And as for him who is
known as Sajjada and bis denying that he heard from
those traditionists and fakihs with whom he studied the doc-
trinc that the Koran is created, teil him that in his pre-
paring of date-stones and his rubbing in order to improve
-ocr page 91-
79
his sajjada \'), and likcwise in his care for the dcposits which
cAli ibn Yahya and othcrs left in trust with him lies that
which occupies his attention so that he forgets the doctrine
of the divine unity and that which makes him unmindful
[ofit]. Then ask him about what Yüsuf ibn Abi Yüsuf and
Mohammed ibn al-Hasan used to say, if he have seen them
and studicd with them. As for al-Kawariri, in what has been
made known of his doings, in his recciving of gifts and
bribes, lies that which sets in a clear light his real opin-
ions, the e vil of his conduct and the weakness of his under-
standing and his religion. It has also reached the Command-
er of the Faithful that he has taken upon himself the
[settlement of] questions for JaTar ibn cIsa al-Hasani; so,
order Ja\'far ibn cIsa to give him up, and to abandon reliance
upon him and acquiescence in what he says. And as for
Yahya ibn Abd al-Rahman al-cOmari, if he were of the
descendants of cOmar ibn al-Khattab, it is wcll known what
he would answer. And as for Mohammed ibn al-Hasan ibn
\'Ali ibn cAsim, if he were an imitator of his ancestors, he
would not profess that profession which has been related of
him J). He is yet a child and needs to be taught. Now, the
Commander of the Faithful is sending to thee also, him who
is known as Abü Mushir •), after that the Commander of
the Faithful has cited him to answer in his testing about
the Koran; but he mumbled about it and stammered over
it, until the Commander of the Faithful ordercd the sword
to be brought for him, when he confessed in the manner
of one worthy to be blamcd. Now, citc him to answer about
his confession; and, if he stand fast in it, then, make it
known and publish it. But those who will not give up their
idolatry, and profess that the Koran is created, of those whom
thou hast named in thy letter to the Commander of the
i) Callous patch of skin on the forehcad produced, when genuinc, by oft-
repeated religious prostrations; when an imposture, by rubbing the skin.
i
2)  Tabarl, III, W. read ,^a£=».
3)  d. 218 A.H. Dhahabi Tabakat 7, N°. 62.
-ocr page 92-
So
Faithful and whom the Commander of the Faithful has
mentioned or refirained from mentioning to thee in this
letter of his, except Bishr ibn al-Walid and Ibrahim ibn
al-Mahdt, send them all in bonds to the camp of the Com-
mander of the Faithful in charge of a watch and guards
for thcir journey, until they bring them to the camp of the
Commander of the Faithful and deliver them up to those
to whom the delivery has been ordercd \') to be made, so
that the Commander of the Faithful may cite them to an-
swer; and, then , if they do not give up their view and re-
cant, he will bring them all to the sword. The Commander
of the Faithful sends this letter by extra post [courier\'s let-
terbag] instead of waiting till all the letters have been gath-
cred for the post, seeking to advance in the favor of God
by the decrec he has issued and hoping to attain his pur-
pose, and to gain the ample rcward of God thereby. So,
give effect to the order of the Commander of the Faithful
that comes to thee, and hasten to answer by extra post
[v. abovc] about that which thou hast donc, not waiting for
the othcr lettcr-bags, so that thou mayest teil the Commander
of the Faithful of what they will do.
Kccantaiion On this letter being read all of those mentioned
cj the in it recanted, with the exception of Ahmed ibn
Doctors. Haribal > Sajjada, al-Kawariri and Mohammed ibn
Nüh al-Madrüb. These four were then cast into prison in
chains and next day were again brought before the govern-
or and given a chance to recant. Of this chance Sajjada
availcd himself and was set free \'). The following day, also,
they were brought from the prison and given another op-
portunity to yield, which Obaidallah ibn \'Omar al-Kawariri
AhmiJ and embraced and received his liberty. Thus Ahmed
Mobamme.l am] Mohammed ibn Nüh alone of those cited to
ibn Aun                                   ,
Re/ust to appear rcmained firm in their faith; the others
Ricant. Ahmed always excused on the ground oftheTaljia
1)  Variant ^,Ayj adopted in the translation.
2)  Abu\'1-Mah. 1, 738, says Sajjada \'stood firm in the Sunna\'.
-ocr page 93-
Si
as supported by Koran, 16. 108, \'Except him who is forccd,
though he have no picasure in it, while his heart rests in
the faith \').
and art Ishalj the governor now wrote a letter giving
Cited to the results of his examination of the doctors\').
Tarsus. Shortly after this, al-Ma\'mün ordcred Ishalj ibn
Ibrahim to send Ahmcd ibn Hanbal and Mohammed ibn
Nüh in chains to him to Tarsus. On thcir journey when
they were in the neighbourhood of al-Anbar Abü Ja\'far al-
Anbari crossed the Euphrates to see Ahmed in the khan
where he was lodged, and rcminded him of his responsibil-
ity as the leader to whom all men lookcd for an example-
If he answercd favorably, they, too, would assent to the doc-
trine; but should he refuse to assent, a great many, if not
all, would be held back from recantation. He told him, bc-
sides, to remember that death would come to him in the
natural course of things, and exhorted him, in view of what
he had said, to maintain the integrity of his faith 3).
i) Houtsma, De Strijd etc. 69 and note; al-Ma^rïzï, p. 4, i\\a£ j—jt cj^*
iUI JS I1A-Ö5 U**s>- lX_s y~;JI jjiij l*S>A_* ^Sj *D nf. xUI
A*c_jjl JU «3 [Kor. 16. 108] ^U-j\'ÜLj rj*Ja< xJÜSj Kj^! iyii ^1 ^Uü
jil ,J IJl ULs «jJ vr^\'j *y% u»*4j *r* J^1 *W\' *T, *W
2)  Tabari, III, llfl.
3) al-Malsrizi, p. 4, (*?—^ q-J ^LSU»! 41 qjwoUI i_jL*J\' Jjj ^_3
.....iUsJ p^Jt SïLi juJl ^y tf J^, jdJI J^e ,3! J**K
[al-Subk1, p. 136, ^JjUj^I] i^LuSt MS- ^ & aAi*«j ^J\\J>- tf) SJ$
y^ tJLs otyül o;*«i ó_i^>l or«U! j,l Jvj-I J^ U Jla *_jl
y»^s»l q*J xUJji ü\\j qjiAXsj (j^Lü\'j (_j~|, *»*JI vs*j\' *! oJ^j £Uc
6
-ocr page 94-
82
In pursuancc of the Khalif\'s order the two unyiclding
theologians were borne on camels from Baghdad, Ahmed\'s
companion in the mahmal bcing a man callcd Ahmcd ibn
Ghassan. As they were on the way Ahmcd told his com-
panion that he had a firm conviction that the messenger of
al-Ma\'mün, Raja al-Hidari, would meet them that night; and,
in fact, Rajii al-Hidari did meet them and the prisoners were
transferred to his care, but he was not allowed to proceed far
with his charge bcforc the news of the Khalifs dcath rclicved
him of the obligation to bring the men to Tarsus. When he
had conducted them as far as Adhana, and was just setting out
with them at night, a man met them in the gate of the
town with news that al-Ma3mün had just died at the river
Bodhandhün [ntoévSroi/] in Asia Minor, after leaving as a last
charge to his successor to prosecute vigorously the Mihna \').
J^S-jJI DLi l^-$ J-S, y Xi (J.UM y, vjU=> a*^i*jS w*^\' j»J
I) Abü Nucaim, 147 <*, 147/\', (al-Subkï, p. 139, cf. al-Makrlzl, p. 4
iofra, a fuller account), j^_J iXJ*\'i l—J\' ,^»Jl_t_=- qL/*x q_j iAJ*\' Jij
xile yyi l_j_tó Uü ü»-xUI Lo J^j J»*> <J^ J^° ,3 Jw*a>
.........liUkSjJ ^ü ttfülj ^1 0\'} ^jjLÈiajli jJL) UI3 $
t)L0 ^jl jlai ^.La^JI lL-^ l-*^ r j-1*" o\' ?.J~A"\'~^ O^ l*^°
l~s; Q^^jj öVl*? o\'y^\' *$>**ci*^\' *^\' s^* ^ lX^\'\' ^^ t^™\'^\'
-ocr page 95-
«3
Al-Ma\'miin Rt- I" the meantimc, al-Ma\'mün had received
jats the Pka word that those who had recantcd had donc
oj\'Tal/U Ojfcrcdso claiming the Takia as a justification, in ac-
by the Doctors. corc:ance wjtn t]lc dispensation granted in the
Koran to such as are forced to confess a fahc faith, while
their hearts continue to hold fast to the true \'). This, of
course, meant that what the Khalif believed and had pro-
pounded to them was false, a conclusion with which he was
by no mcans satisfied, and, thercfore, wrote again to Ishak
o«JsA-*3 JUs UJle J^ïl J*ji ^.l in "gJI *U:>. Ü\'j \'>^f^>i k^Vy^
^.1 «JCI, OU Aj ^3? j*c iD £Li 0\'yUI *U Jl^x L_jI_j
\'^-A-^t—J [Ahmed had previously prayed for a Divinc interposition to
demonstrate that he was in the right way].
[147*] UI aJï JUl!\' v_jy> j kUJj U>U LJls-jj Kijl >i,l Lyo Ui
(jyXJI JUs J3-b y, vW^\' er üf?}^ cr^s J^J Li*sl» W
gJLo J»«aiJt_^! JI5 »y "^ 0I «Ut _>cj1 JjSt ^ Ji5 J^.,JI oU l\\ï
~3 KA ÏJuJu* j X5_; <j» l^y34j XJLJt J>t ■■♦-P-\' —.-•; j b_i
•Aüj\'j *W J.Ï", — »i -jJ i\\*jn-« f:»-j oLjLu \',Lo UU ^uu$U
<^suJi J.1 aJl u w^a^s b,L «U
1) Tabari III, 111*1 f.; De Goeje, Fragm. Hist. Arab. II, 465 f.; Abu\'1-Feda
Annales II, 155.
-ocr page 96-
84
ibn Ibrahim to teil Bishr ibn al-Walid and the others who
had plcaded that their case was similar to that of cAmmar
ibn Yasir contemplated in the Koran\'s dispensation to recu-
sants, that there was no similarity betwecn the cases.
He had openly professcd a falsc religion, while at hcart
a Muslim; they had openly professcd the truth while in
and On/ers their hcarts belicving what was false. To settle
Tktm to In- matters they must all be sent to Tarsus, there to
Stut 10 await such time as the Khalif should leave Asia
Htm. Minor. The following men were therefore sent
after Ahmed and his company: Bishr ibn al-Walid, al-Fadl
ibn Ghanim, cAli ibn Abi Mukatil, al-Dhayyal ibn al-Hai-
tham, Yahya ibn Abd al-Rahman aI-cOmari, cAli ibn al-Jacd,
AbuM-cAwwam, Sajjida, al-Kawariri, Ibn al-Hasan ibn cAli
ibn cAsim, Ishak ibn Abi Isra\'il, al-Nadr ibn Shumail,
Abü Nasr al-Tammar, Sacdawaih al-Wasiti, Mohammed ibn
Hatim ibn Maimün, Abü Macmar, Ibn al-Harsh, Ibn al-
Dcathofal- Fa\'ru^l^1". Ahmed ibn Shuja and Abü Harün ibn
Ma\'müa al-Hakka. They received the news of the Khalif\'s
and its Cou- death when they arrived at al-Rakka, and, on the
stquenecs. order of\'Anbasa ibn Ishak, the Wali of the place,
were detained there until they were sent back to Baghdad
in charge of the same messenger as had brought them thence.
On arriving at Baghdad, the govemor Ishak ordered them
to keep to their dwcllings \'), but afterwards relaxed his sever-
ity toward them and allowed them to go abroad. Some of
those who had been sent, however, had the temerity to
leave al-Rakka and come to Baghdad without having ob-
tained permission. As might have been expected, they suf-
fered for their boldness when they reached the latter place,
for Ishak punished them. Those who thus procured trouble
to thcmsclvcs were Bishr ibn al-Walid, al-Dhayyal, Abu\'1-
\'Awwaffl and \'Ali ibn Abi Mukatil.
I) On \'keeping to their dwellings\' cf. Goldziher, Moh. Stud. II, 94.
-ocr page 97-
»S
Ahmed and "^° rctum to Ahmed and his companion Moham-
Ibn NttJt Med ibn Nüh. These two were now sent back to
OruWYi/ZwZ-al-Rakka where thcy, also, remained in prison un-
toBaghdad.t\\\\ fre oath of allcgiance was taken to the Khalif
al-Muctasim. After this event, they were taken in a boat
Dcath of from al-Rakka to cAnat, at which place Mohammed
Ibn Nüi. ibn Xüh died, and Ahmed, after performing the
offices of the dcad over his friend, was brought back in
bonds to Baghdad \'). At first, he was imprisoned, as it ap-
pears, in the street al-Yasiriya for some days. From therc
he was transferrcd to the Dar al-Sharshir near to the Dar
cUm;\\ra and lodged in a stable belonging to Mohammed ibn
Ibrahim (brother of Ishak) which had been rented as a
place of detention. It was very small and his stay therc
was short. He took sick in Ramadan, and was then trans-
ferred to the common prison in the Darb al-Mausiliya !).
Among those who stood faithful in the inquisition during
i) Sec preceding note, p. 82, I. Houtsma (De Strijd etc. 106) says that
Mohammed ibn Nüh, as well as Ahmed ibn Uanbal, was scourged by al-
Muctasim, but hc, in fact, never appcared beforc that Khalif.
2) al-Subki, p. 139, i£*£*s IAaK/S jlAij ^.1 ^1 j.je «?>JL_«> JLs
JJLi i_5 S,Uc Xi Aie -yi_iJI ,IAj i_r>-*=" *-i 1—<!—j\' X—ij«,LJIj
[marg: Copy ^Jlcaail] SüJLo^il i—i^O (j »_«Lxjt 1j«sa-=» il rfLÜ Js-kj
J. jJUI i\\*c _j-jt u^s- jJii Ui^U»\' ~j J-Us» Wj.......
^-^> vj tr-s^ o^\'j & u0^* v-s-*-\'B u*-*-*" & 0^5 f***!r*\'
rf> ]y^Ó ^.SWll £ c>X»S Ü-xUjl rj^~ il J*=> J> iL4ï u«-*ü-
XiU:> q» Ab^ js;, ijtf A-üUI «u^s u~"^" J^-*^ ij-"2!! «^\'j-4
-.i-1- SbLoSI oJ>s •^■^1
-ocr page 98-
86
othcrs who the Khalifate of al-Ma\'mün, but whose name has
did iwt not yCt appcarcd, was \'Affan ibn Muslim Abü
cAff&n ibn cOthmdn, whom the Khalif and Ishak ibn Ibra-
Mnslim. him his lieutcnant in cIrak, in penalty for his re-
fusal to obcy the order to recant, deprived of the stipend
which each of thcm grantcd to him. VVhen asked what he had
to say in reply to the demand made on him, hc answered
by rcciting Sura 112, and cnquiring whether that were cre-
ated. His peoplc were vcry angry with him for leaving them
without means of support, for he had about 40 persons
depcndcnt on him. But the very day his stipend was cut
off, a stranger brought to him a purse of 1000 dirhems (his
stipend from al-Ma\'mün had been 500 per month), and prom-
iscd him that hc should rcceive the samc amount each
month from the samc sourcc. He died in Baghdad in 220
A. H. During his life he was onc of the leading men in
Baghdad and a friend of Ahmed\'s who had much influencc
with him \'). Anothcr to whom the Mihna was applied in
l)al-Makrizï, p. 13, npjS ^LSU.\' ^jj J^^* J^ JL»* ^J O^ Hï
ff£^- yy" qH 15*=?. »JL«»i ^^sUxl jjl i\\_*_: qUc iXac Lal»-
^jfi 0Uc JUb **ic ow; U, Zi& j i***!^1 O* \'-i^su\'\' ^Ü Js
—^?T, \\i\' ^ffJU iAjU^I »■.:--. ^Sj «l^r^S ->*"\' (^ H-^j W\'M LV\':
q, oy\'U1 &***" (^lXJI <__iLx5dt l__ï nJlc <i>.ÜO Uis j»**\'^\' rj-j\'
^1 J.1 «.c^lj 0Lic q^SUU! jus tils [Cod. ïiyi] iü\'Jl ^1 öjjji. (jb.1
ssV^sr. (J o\'s "j"1 ^ V^ *** J5 o1-* \'^s \'^ oV^1 ^
o\'yü Jjij\' U j. Ja v_jLxXJ\' ^yJLc IjS Uis 0Lic JS (?;o XjU ,_><**=»
IiA* sJjjJLs^-a! cjJlSj lPj3>l è\\ [Kor. 112] t\\_»-l jd!l ^_S> Jwï «Jlfi
-ocr page 99-
*7
Abü Nifaim al- this Khalifatc, and who did not yiekl was
Fadlibn Dukain. the Küfitc, Abü Nucaim al-Fadl ibn Dukain.
Whcn al-Ma\'mün\'s letter came to Küfa hc was told of its
purport and exclaimcd, \'It mcans only beating with whips\';
and, thcn, taking hold of a button of lus coat, he said, \'to
me my head is of less conscqucnce than that\'. Of his trial
we have no particulars, but he, at all events, does not ap-
pcar to have died a violent dcath. He dicd in 219 A.H. \').
\'A/t ibn cAlï ibn al-Madini is classcd with those who sur-
al-Madini. rendercd thcir faith at the time of the Mihna, ap-
parcntly about the bcginning of its course. Hc bitterly re-
grctted his weakness, howcvcr, and was firmly reestablished
in the orthodox faith bcforc his dcath in 234 A. H. \'■).
U t>U^ £j3ïj *^\' |J q\' _*! ^—kwL-cjil j*-«t ^1 olsu.1 & JUö
Uajl lj^ SS& IXxSai ^i-e^il j-^-o\' t>Ux £-k-» q\'j tiW^ L?y??.
[Kor. 51. 22] ^}l\\ By ï l_^»j (&j. SU-J\' ^j jiUj\' jlll JS ij ci*lJÖ
(•jK j-j-*»} ijtf^-i *W A*B _J_j! f~J o»—SjAOJlj \\_ÏJ=Uj ^£ \'0_V~.S
i\\jui L»£j (VH",\' qL^s »^u J>*1 jJiXc »,b J,l kj=-. Ub ljjül_=»
JLiij ^.o ^aJI iuj u-.ki\' »jwj J^-Jkj qL-ó\' yLJ\' «^1* oJ W^
i)al-Makrizi, p. 13, **#\\il Otl»- U £**£ ^1 yl .& _^j\' -Lo"^\' Jöj
iüJUü n**flis aJ Jjis *;OÜ Ijl vjijl u-J^j ^ l\\J"I & JB üèjXJt >V,I
^•""^ Jl5j ju^i\' ^j iAi-1 fS [so Cod.] i3L*.1il v_yö _^_* Ui\' JlSs a_!
liAP q* t£^* O*^ \'^lnl Nu^aim al-Fadl ibn Dukain was a Shyitc according
to Shahrastani, Ilaarbriicker\'s transl\'n I, 2l8.
2) al-Subki, p. 185, UÜLib Jyilt i.1 i_jL>\' o** l£**^\' t^c O^i
g-^SUoSlj j»JÜI j «Jle t\\_ijj «Jlc u5Li3 .JiJLs £i*dj 3 ^-jljiJI
.......&JI \\_ftA*«JI KaAA- J-s-I [Cod. L$jl] UU iu1 üwW
-ocr page 100-
88
Afmed in In the common prison Ahmcd ibn Hanbal was
Prison. confined for a considerable time, the whole pcriod,
from the time of his arrest until he was set free aftcr bcing
scourgcd by al-Muctasim, bcing twenty-eight months. While
in the prison he used to lead the prayers with the inmates,
and engaged in the study of books which were providcd
for him by his friends. His good friend Büran did him the
kindness to send him daily cold water, by means of a boat.
During the first part of his imprisonment, his uncle Ishak
ibn Hanbal spokc to the officials and attachés of the gov-
ernor sceking to secure a release of his ncphew from prison;
but, failing to obtain any satisfaction, he appcalcd to Ishak
ibn Ibrahim in person. With a view to securing from Ahmcd
a modification of his position, Ishak then sent his cham-
berlain to the prison with Ahmed\'s uncle, ordering him to
report whatever might pass between them. Whcn they came
to the prison, Ishak ibn Hanbal urgcd his nephew to yield
an assent to the doctrine which was bcing presscd upon him.
He remindcd him that his companions, with much less reason,
had recanted and that he had justified them in doing so on
the ground of the Takia. Why then should he not recant?
After much fruitless disputation, thcy made up thcir minds
to leave him in prison; and he went on to say that im-
prisonment was a matter of very Iittle concern to him — a
prison or his own house it was all the same. To bc slain
with the sword, too, was not a matter which caused him
great anxicty; the one thing that he feared was to be scourgcd.
If that should bcfall him, he could not answer for his hold-
ing out against it. One of the prisoners then reminded
him that in the case of scourging hc need have no fear, for
after two strokes of the whip, he would never know where
-ocr page 101-
8g
any that might follovv would strike him. With this assurance
the remaining anxiety of Ahmcd was completely dispelle\'d \').
AnotlurCii- On the 17* of Ramadan, 219 A. H., that is, four-
ation hef on-teen months from the time that hc was stopped
Isi&f \'b" when on his way to al-Ma\'mün, he was brought from
Ibrahim. j^j, common pnson to the house of Ishak ibn Ibrahim,
being bound with a single chain on his feet. Whilc hc was
confined in the house of Ishak ibn Ibrahim, the latter sent
I)al-Makitz1,p. 5, jJLCjI ^jS i\\J"I (W JU J^»- q#\' ö\'-*V*"\' $
fc*=»l> ^^«j»} all\' iXjx ^l Jx vüJLs»»Xi ^LsuJ Jls «o jcüj^l
liU-u UjJ o.Aci iXSj A-:-^-"io! i_jI=>I A_ï «Ut A-i i-j! \'j vaJiSi
l»£ ü *l)l A*c _j_jl Jlü» vJLoaJI, ^j-^- S c^-J\' ui**^ «IN rrfli
f?lA_>.l «WOU *XX*» jJi ^ q) *_jl-A—£* v£>_jA.^lj .jtXA^2J OU.j\'
>                                                            o r                                                                                    }
*                                                                          ii "!
iUa v_jli>l Ui\' >_ft*~Jj blï» *^s iX>\'3 ^l ijixij _jj> lo u~x>Ij J,U<
u£Ü JyLi _^j j~*ü- J.J*\' (ja*J \\x**«i -yo\' ^ ^1 i_jl="lj -b«-»dlj
£S* q^I jr^XS ^ J o^>» ^S1 .>* U adUi J>*c LI) «5Ulc t JUS
Abü Nu\'aim, 147^, adds &JLJJ] £)Ua*j j-£-£ £ (H^jr^ O"* uS\'"^**\'
^ajLqj ÏLm*£ ,<-wj\' &aaw [\\x/C ^>i.r> Ö^X: X>am
-ocr page 102-
go
to him every day two men to rcason with him; thcir names
were, respectively, Ahmcd ibn Rabah and Abü Shuaib al-
Hajjam. These two men used to arguc with him, and, find-
ing him immovable, as they turncd to go away each day
thcy callcd for an extra chain to be placed upon his feet,
until, finally, thcre were four chains upon them. One of
the discussions which Ahmcd had was about the Know-
lcdge of God. He asked one of the two inquisitors for his
opinion on the subject, and the man said that the Know-
lcdge of God was creatcd. On hearing this Ahmcd callcd
him an infidel, and, though reminded that he was casting
insult upon the messenger of the Khalif, he refused to with-
draw the charge. Ahmed\'s reasoning was that the names of
God as symbols of his attributes were in the Koran; that the
Koran was part of the Knowlcdge of God, which is one of
his attributes; that, thcrefore, he who pretended that the
Koran was created had denied God, and, also, that he who
pretended that the names of God were created had denied
God. Hcre the argument scems to be: The names of God are
not created j but the names of God form some part of the
Koran; thcrefore, it follows that somc part of the Koran,
at least, is not creatcd.
Al/meJ Or- On the fourth night aftcr he had been removed
dered to al- to the house of Ishak ibn Ibrahim, the messenger
Mtf\'opin. 0f the Khalif al-Muctasim, Bugha al-Kabir, arrived
aftcr the last prayer, bringing the command of the Khalif to
Ishak to send Ahmcd to him. When Ahmcd was brought
in to Ishak bcforc going to al-Muctasim, the governor ad-
dressed him, reminding him that it was his life which was
at stake, and that the Khalif had sworn that he would
not kill him with the sword, but would scourge him stroke
aftcr stroke, and would throw him into a place where
no light would ever rcach him. Then, the governor pro-
ceedcd to arguc with him regarding the Koran, quoting
the text, \'Verily, we have made it a Koran (rcading) in the
Arabic tongue\', and hc askcd him, if thcre could bc any-
thing made unlcss it were creatcd. Ahmcd answered with
-ocr page 103-
9\'
anothcr tcxt. \'He made them likc grass to bc eaten\', and
askcd the governor, if hc would concludc from such a tcxt
anything about thcir being created. In this case the argu-
ment turns upon the fact that the word jjt> does not, nec-
essarily, include the meaning of _XL>.
Preparations wcre then made for bringing Ahmed to al-
Mu\'tasim. The interest of Bughi, the messenger of the Khalif,
in his prisoner and his cause was no very intelligent interest.
He inquired of Ishak ibn Ibrahim\'s messenger what Ahmed
was wantcd for, and, on learning, he declared that hc knew
nothing about such things; that the limits of his faith as a
Muslim did not extend bcyond the dcclaration that \'thcre
is no God but Allah, that Mohammed is the Apostlc of God,
and that the Commander of the Faithful is of the relation-
ship of the Prophet of God\'. At the gate of the royal park
they disembarked after a short trip on the Tigris. Ahmed
was taken out of the boat and put upon a bcast, from which
hc was in dangcr of falling off, owing to his helplessncss
becausc of the weight of his chains. He was brought under
these circumstances into the palace precincts \') and made to
alight at a house in a room of which he was confined, without
any lamp to cnablc him to sec at night *). During the night
i) al-MtrtasinVs palacc was in the castern part of Baghdad (vid. Jacqübi,
Bibl. Geogr. VII, XöO, 17). The gencral prison, if in the Darb al-Mufaddal (but
v. p. 85, notc 2), was in the same quartcr and Ishak the governor\'s residencc
may not have been at any great distance from this gencral prison. In any
case it is clear that the trial and scourging took place in Baghdad, wherc
Ahmed was well-known and had many admirers. Ilcnce the popular demon-
stration against the Khalif when Ahmed was tlogged.
2) Abü Nucaim, 147/\'f. iA-?l l^-i JsX; .£*> ^—j l\\*-^° Lij\'A-5»
-ocr page 104-
92
hc is said to have had a vision of cAli ibn \'Asim, and in-
C^J n* $ & c^1 *■*&-* tX-=>",5 >¥) J*«* I-J\'s i^j-j\' o*1
gbf J. ^Jd jk z\\Sj tf AT\' w*, J-aiJI jjI JL3 ^j\' L*L»
loy IJLi LC_J\'ri>l_JLji ^-jLaJIXj [Cod, -L=pJL, al-Makrizi fl?^-]
A,\\ üj\'SLi \\J*d. »AJ> Jx c>*^*s «J öJcJu 0>-kib t.f-*^ ó\'y>aj^l
Ijaaj j L*_3>A_»-I [Cod. J.US] J. JÜLi jLsl X.a.i.1 Jo»j j ,1—oj
iijJJü öjJL^1 «AJt ^ JU» «UI ^Jic 0= ióiL-w, \'Xi £L£ & ^L^l
J>»i j, jfuu ^>aiS> qK ^X-\'l Jj-~v— I i JiJ" CJjiJ j-\'l-i\' L> *!
t\\ï \'A* ^\' aJ ^Jjii JLS ui»it)»ll ^<l J}-~> \'^-s\' ö\'-s=u*\'\' u^\'
^jl aJ li^Jb J3o Lis L>,Ls» mu jib ^lXJ\' «*»-Lo qL-^ jij\'
^ ^ «Ut ,0e q, oy«J\'j 0ÜL"I Jl «Ut \'L»t} ^1 JU Lyait
*» %U\' «Ui £-.! Dl ^j a-s ^-L/ ^|i <j^ 0ytï\' Gt
5AjJI lX*J \' XjuLJ [Cod. iXJ] ïUIl «*_# UU «UI JkT, J-1 J5
v_«Jb> l\\3 «il v£~Jó «L\'l, Ljll iX^I Ij ^J JUs ^Uï=u*«I ^JLe
jj u£*«U q\'j Vy* \'-^ ^y-0 *^>|llail o\'} v-*#"*^—? u5vL**J ^ «I
Uüs »LJjL=- Lil J.l*j\' «Ui JU i\\s u~UI (j~<-£JI «as ^jj\' 1i uy
Jüi «I ii>JLiö ,xt Ja öj^ >*s ■\'\' J»*^ CÖ***" t1^01"- 43- 21 ^j*
I>**jl Jüü ^JiLfeM [Kor. 105. 5] J^L-o UUarf ,. {l\'-^va «UI JL-5
&Ofl\' Al CtaX»j} üJbO j—faL-ö ^11 o^—j-Jls «U1 tZ} Jjl Js »_j
Jj ^Lv^.1 a, Jj-^^s ^*^l Üj l^«-«s o^**"^\' 1^ *->ij*i!
-ocr page 105-
93
terpreted it as bcing of good omen, assuring him of exalt-
ation (Je) and protection from God (X.ior) \').
Trial bc- The next lïiorning he was led to the palacc in
fore al- his chains and brought before the Khalif *). On this
Mtftatim. occasion, there werc present with the Khalif Ahmed
First ay. j[)n y^j Dowi(j anc) j,j? companions. It is said that
vü«1*^j JjjjjJI er >^>_)="1 J*^1 ^ \'-V*3 Ui cfH1 JU *^\'
3-1 JLJ\'I ^i>dxs2 lyL»u l\\j»I lCjw Us ^Jlc jUWJj üjb jx
il 3 sri J vu*-U>olJ yjcJI il 3 l5tSil JCa. ^ | ?a ^
J—=-j .\\Jx lXjüIj vUI .c^11 ^-*-^J ^^* vi>^ c5 °i .\'. —\' \'r?"5*
tyi^JI J.1 ji^sucs-li „y*, o~UI 3 u»a^ J^JLÏi i_^-> j ^jj
[Cod. ^___i. o>.—l\'. cU \\-.: -j\'j Ijl \' jj —*£ wJLIjI l»-V. —->A;
j^ol o-ȕi S^LȚJJ ^U^ii
i) al-Maljrizi, p. 4, iX)f) J»V ,►£ ^1 Jw^o> ^ üsts^*»\' ^ J-*^> J\'s
^jj Jx «Utl j o>jI, KJti» il ouC\') U JyM al!l lV»c UI ootf*
liUó Jx «IJ lA rlj l^s-j je xLI q* iUiacj Ijjlc Lj*ijli **sLc
2) Abü Nucaim, i.(S,,\'lï. With a few exceptions which are indicated, the
narrative is now drawn from this source until we rcach p. 111; cf. Abu\'1-Fcda
Annales II, 168. There is a short and mutilated aceount of the procecdings
before al-Muctasim in al-Jacqübi II. 576, 577. J^, Jl ^tU> >-a_^>*joI UJj
j-aU» oljj ^1 ^jlj ^b- jJÏ Ijl5 yj^JI rfX&Ji i^0>-^ ó^-i-li
i JUö i^aJL. «^ OjjO UU IjIMj jüoLc JjiJIj «jLs?! £»=» JOSj
c\'«»ly tr^\' i Jï > *■*-* oJjï l_jt> 1/-9Aj Jjj Jü »jji «jol
JLas rbbül j 0ól3 &JJ> K^i* «"*-• Us oUsïl ^-Utóil JUS,
-ocr page 106-
04
when al-Muctasim first saw Ahmed, he said to those about
JJ jJa »L.j &Jlc «UI Jjo «UI J»-««. «-*-!! ;J U J.! u;- \'* JbCï
^ «ui « «n y 0i jk ;.ai ui «o» js «ui -51 «n ï gi «ol^
o^xsi Julj «ui, cJLm^ f-J (Ju-, *J« «Ui j-> «Ui ^ j*
j,1, «ui « «ji s 0i BjifA js (jui aJywjj «ui ys «ui. yW^i u
yuu\' 0ij qUmj j^j sUjji fUj\'j su^ii iij «ui v^-»j ia*s?
lXa«*» ^ ^c^1. ^ 3\' •U&X» J..n«!l _j_jl Jö «jolII jj^ (j-^^JI
i-W) q\' J$ u«Uc ^1 «j"JL(v. Jis 8-»> _jj\' jóJiX»- Jis «**£ ^c
r_x\' Ju», ui c «Ut JyO «Ut J»_—, J.E V-~-A_i li w—*i^l l\\«x
<*Ui Jüx i Jliu j,! Jis j-aUt ^jl JS e**>J- j-S\'Jo «UI. 0U>I.
il u^ailt Ji aU kgMgytf Lo J^ö ^\'i y. Jj ^ A-J\'tX^>j J,\' ^
jjjj\' Dt lilyiT ^1 QTy-N ^*« U *) jliö JflrfUl ^.J ^j-!\' *V«
yvjJUJJ L4-/J \'Ju* i ö\' ^1 «01 L5->aJ j ,^1» J.1 JI5 JuÜJ
w\\*£ £ Jliü «*!ƒ ^^Jl J~c l> Ju\' 3 yJU, «,,-bl-i Jls J> Jls
«njc^ó «ui j^ i j^ü u «t ,1*jls j* 0ijüi i jya u ^^yii
Jjït Ji ijs* jJU\'lj IJv-S> Jx ö^la IJk-P, IJs_P J*S&. S*¥ ii\' J\'s
Jgio «Ui J_j_~, X-u» .1 «UI ul—iLi\' u^ L^ j^c\' ^-..uj,! _y«! L
ol,0 ,3! i;j_jI JjUS Ja »U [Cod. omits] U «_J J^jl Ju», «JU «UI
«Jb «ui j* «ui iy.*.; tim ,1 «ui via" j u si jjïj- ^ c^_ii
U~»J?. U ö>-J,Lj U, JLcl un_jl5 bL_i5ti o*J,lj «I ^Sai JS JL>,
yyut^ll __w! Ij «UI, _^P OljO ,jl ~jl Jl_iLi Jls «JU ^;JM> «i4«
i-j>->sJ\' U jÜ Jjjui j-J—i il^üUI, tiU\'U^Ï =\\?j • tAw J.^m jus
-ocr page 107-
95
him rcproachfully, \'Did you not pretend that this was a
tii\\ JS fiU JUJ1 i J5} ^ïly-«ol Jj= >J-x-J jj-« 3-» ->j JS
\'Il ii<A3^ q-X*J\' [Koran 21. 2] Ó-XjSU p-M, q* ^3 ^wo *^j\'W "•
[Koran 38.1] .S\'jji ^3 ü\'-*"^ \'J0 •^J" *^-\' J* »J ii>JiSi JS O^"
KeUl» qj\' Jjts? JS (.1 \\ Ud Lfcö y-uJ «*Jü} ^fl\\ _>* ƒ JJls
lAJ\' J^jb kil ai UUs JS JyL U ^J Jyj Jjiri ja Jjil U #sj ï
*UI il vjyü kU» || v_.ü> vi»_><>_=« )>*<« o1""*3\' i "S* & ,^_i\'s
ijl Ja£ olj0 ^| l_j| Jjus? JS _j_f SJoC» »j«J «1 yUiü ^l JS
Jf vJLJL3- «Lil JS u-uJI jjUaxj JSj.J.1 JS *J* HuAvji Jü^.j
U ^t OyAAj [Koran 46. 24] S^ Jf jA>-j JS «Xï üiJé JS *,ƒ&
IJk» oJkSs ƒ JJI oüa. «UI ^1 JUü ^JkJ! w^-a-J" iUü «U qI
W 0Ks ^1 JS /JJI >lur *D J Jol, ^-i-i. »Li_i-Js_s- tk>
JS JIjjJI ZijS U U JUvXi oljO jil ^1 uricl |)UU JjfjB jlaSJl
iXkju, Jj ÏLsÜ ^Lsu.1 ^j kj*^l iX-*-c u.-iS\'l j ij-»}* |»fi
qLs\'j ,w>-« 0Ü (_gjuuijl L^Ua oyj\' UI i JyLi Jjt?vs v^*>>-i\'
/Ój fiXxi Jls jlJkJI ^ **>li il jL-Silj LJb» «^11 Uw» &
«UjeI U JjÖj J.«s- j \\S-°i) <-*^~i >—j Oj-sls {6Jul^i ^Ijiül
Ai« ju5j_cl yy^jil j*xt ij q^J\' Juc *I JLSLs Luit o-^j\' (Jl
JS *5jii ^bU _,», dU* oU>*UI j ^-J. 3 ülucli ^li Xi*. jjyiLi
effJM «ÜJ qJQ| ^1 ^j*«J Uj JUJ Ut, cVJÜ; «jl Xlj\'j JjÜ JjtSÜ
-ocr page 108-
<ƒ,
gSlM ^ ij **» (1 *yï i.1 jub-l ^^JLJj JJUI J»*\' J^ o-i
Jl ^üLj ^ Jï i^^Xi?. »-J\' cr^^i "^ o^^i (jAai *-*-*
^ U^i j^d c/V^\' j**\' k W\' Js iVB L« i-^?\' Ij dV-^Ms ^«*»
SOuL*j U*il x_>a JLi2_s\'Ül j-«a-5> Ijl ^ ^yw qUaJLj ^iUj
Ulsi , SAjI^I jjji\' Jj> l)I«i,l IaI»^ gUflj bbt^ fUi> IfrJbs
«.U\'} jljj J;! ^1 ^ jÜü \\_j Jj_ïl J^» Ju», »JU *U\' joo xlJI
jjtj ib\' rjxi>; J.__ AiJ. au^SUi :<*.~^ j j5U~l ywtf w\\—a_!
«-JU: -\\i jyü\' l« j. JJL Jf v—yS Axj t-yB »ól v^a.»»»!1 ^~.~ *A-\';
v-»»-1 ,üc qJ k\\J"l ,-jj\' J»*AS *^V) i*jA /• ^4* O0»Jj L<o 1^
JyLJ J^xj J ._»*XJ »jy?^> ij **i^-)J| (_s3JI [Cod. J^y\'] j^-jl)
.ol J^ coj. L*4 1^ a-Jlc o.li JyLj\' U j-.i^il -y«l oU Jyy i
&i*J5 ,_syo l**3 ,_aJüs. _^Pj ,L^ ^ iX*"l jilj\' «Ju», Jtsï bU Ol.J Jil
,_5A-vj iVic oülslj ^y^-l ^s> (^a-l oV^\' yv°\' ^^ JyM Jyua
JS ^*-Kj »j^>lj Jl_a_s **lc oJLiol j,l_ijl »yJI j 0tf UU J*
IJ^j IJkP J* Ojls U*L* ^ IA», *L*l* ^ IJ>J> qjJJüj ybts£
*DI Jy»j ïjl» ^S9 M ^Jjtf j ,_,»*) L*4 J^Jol q, £cCio lj<.b- Ijli
JB Ütf U jji>l U oJï ^1 ^Sj _j*=> \\*i ^5j «JU; iuIc «JLS1 Joo
••) Cod. ci^Jji\', but if wc rcad J-^-jlJ the correction is obviously necessary;
i. e. \'poiating tu the man in whose dwelling I had been lc-dged\'.
-ocr page 109-
97
ló\'j w«-Jj UJlc iLStó. a! o^^r^J\' UI üV>-^i\' j-A-\'*\' li ^JyB...»
«JLsSij, .ioJiJL j-fS-j élS (JU* J^j J.__a_s „&*a-a s>V—JLc J.1
«Üf ^*«W Al«ï «AJI Jy> & Jyü i_*_s «1 >^JUs Jö [Cod. A^f-ü]
«UI (ja> JLSs [Kor. 4. 12] j^yo^\' -Sis» ^)-ï<« jfóS. p-fSij L,_j
\\yM $Si \'J^ ^Ulc c>jSliru>l Lila J.1 Ji va*£«j l_I_il;-»2-.i J
^i) (jU^1 ƒ*-*\' Il *U\'j Jj»*» ->!S-> i3f\' ijjl 1>^e1 J^jfl J^1
oAJtó ,UjJ v_*Jl ajU) ,Lu>> >_sJI ajL« o»« «Jl w*»■! ^jJ ii\\JwS-i
l\\jju5 £ bls>j -LJuL dU3 <A*j j?w«l yS iiUj o* A*il aUI \'Li U
Jjiü liUi JÜ» & J*iJ\' ~if [Cod. Uó] U_i_*_j jjiA-vj {j*=\'^
UU |JX**s j^sj a>jj eV^I eVJi J^ïlj jtj^ ,3! ^ tXfi i^eAj
^Ls-j a_k_s oUJ\' ^jAJl g*v*J j.\' ojo,5 Ja jjJlswS\' Lu JJj
,.,K UU -Ltf
AjJI iyM«a> .Uf j^-J ^ï"\' iï\'j\' »JLw. !i>JbL>5 c>>ii»J} \'j J^k "W
^L=5 X-L.J Jjl j 0^ L~« ^ ^U üJUy [Cod. |_p-öl-j] t^-üUs
yjj yy0 -^*r ^-^ ^rV^ q\' wats» Jö \\il a! J-ai _s\'.J 31 ^j\'
j^> cJuol Ui aI c^Jüü ^->*i.J\' l; «.i (js.-j\' s5 £*Oy*> S A-~^J">j
^^ j^JI !js_* j C»Jts?. qI ^_S-JLi^J »a*-i-s j?yj>=l q\' oJk-J\' Ij\'
L_{_j o^iXÜ Lyljj\'^» er» i/& ö*^/*1 va*-*J -Ms ^ij^ L^r*\'
i^*^° o^ cr U0*!^ >^jü r £ B ji^s-y Ijl l_j_j l^i?,l jLa-s\'SI
7
-ocr page 110-
gS
üAelj oLiTil I^j öAX<Ü iio? j,\'l_=sJ LLu=> i Ou^l ^ iK>*^
j>3ol u^Us? ;y>as» ^1, jJU *i>d=>jl ui«_JUJI wJI £ 0K UU
q, <iUi jjjij JjU»JI ^jw ^j Ufo*»" ^m ^j jb j^i\' jb o,
sjjiï\'j »Sj_£>[j JS k*)l o—o Ijl ,_£=- £^0 ^ A>l ;x»J\' ywöUI
Ijl Jt—Z\' y-t-S-f fjLS A^i l"ii*j j^A* ftï-kU* J» i ., i lyjüri
!»•\'■■•>\' J il_#ui &_*_» ^ jL*B DK ^AJI lii*_i>JI j 0tf
b tfbs?., i JULi ^jJI iXoj, & 5UJ iUo, jfciü > £,l-S,
Jj: .yiaÜ J-*-« tfVJ* iJÉAfiÜ ^\'5 \'-ö .» « ft (ibJU JUwIj Lil AJ*\'
&UI vjUJ" q» U^~ j*h«*l oV^\' j**\' l» villas ^é-fS-ls ,_yjl qjj-*
Jls (jJbsvll JLbj ySba Uis JU«j *J.c (UI J»a *UI Jj->») £*•» j\'
üi^IaJ mU5 sytL> ^A> t>bi ^i^Juh ^*lS A&! xUI XaxJ dblc
[Cod. yi^ÜüiIt ^ Jis] jyyLa»!! JU ^ li*jLb=» >J
                    oAr>ls JS
Dtf A-ï3 Jjl JU» iU-JI} [read i^jU»!lj ?] eM^ «^^ JjL-LJI,
,5 Ufj^ytos <JLv>) aulc xül Jjo i^^\' j*~ CT* ü\'~ïJ*\'~ UT^ j\'"""
ns-^j ur»3**5 (**" j Sy*=il i.1 pr^-J1 ^ üsUsuJ Jaii Lyi%^l ^i"
q. jJti u^Jüi [Margin, variant libJ\'| (jba**ï j»^ jj jij*3-* «• U ^\'
ü-^ui u^JÜI i\' *^aj\' [Jfa*i ^c3"--? *^-j ^E *-^\' J1*3 l,--^\' j^
Jjl JS Jüc «jxijl »>Ï^S\' \'iS ft] Jlai (J^LüjiII yiJ va»*sl U c^ü} ^j
**5 (jK\' i_gAJI ytio\'t t-***»J yjjj* (ja**i!l j^j: ,_g^o • »_jl tfj. iibi
^jjlj *I J^-i e<"^ \\y?3 i^-ï! CfcX-^a CW^\' Ü^ 0j**° J>
i.
JLas yas» ^j*-« (•\'-*-\' oy^*^\' U*^!» *-"\'; 1^* f& °\'j^ l^\'
-ocr page 111-
99
JB .-jK^M» ii)u~»«\' |Jj OJ-X—- UJ (_gA_j ooiL^Us Js JS L Aal
Lffjjou J^XjI jLJLs JsU-JI j.1 Jaii ty>A-iUi ^oisÜJ JB J £ft
i_yas ^ASaJ iAXj «Ui «ïs £>5I «jol (JAs»^ jij" Jj-^Juü JS Ji
ié^jüB i^XaÜ <fL\\j «UI «jï lX_& &—3.M JB Ji ^_s\\*ï 2 o^J-?-**\'
l^Qy« ,_cJ^a*s Jol} Juu \'iAs-\'j »=Aj Ja »li ■ y^*-\' >* irf^y*
J»^l Li liV^U} JUü iu 0iÏJl5^ ?5 ^\'Ls- ^ji*. f)S j) cc^^ J»
SUaxJ Jjus? Jï (_5iA^_j d.Lic _Ï_J—j\' ^ó-s-l dVJ^} tiV—<ü Jjjü\'
^j^^wu v_)lcS\\c Jjc>} JB ^Lï ijk*»\', ,j>E üVw«L^t liV^J; J> J*ÜJ
^ iJ^JW-I J**1?-} J" (W £^>* wJliJ\' q\' J—jj\' Jjbj x«a*. juüb
j*j«I l_i SUaiu JJu ^ «_jK ijV—wl> Jx £**L^ liVJjj JyU j»**1—j\'
OÏSÜI JB >J ,^-jJÜI J* yJLW gfj J JB ^^iüi £ Jj yU^t
Juu [Cod. .>&?.] loSb- ^cJu Jjj -* J> Airf «W
^S «ilju iljl «Lï Jwi *J Jyii _jfl!j (_SU*Ji (^^ijy-w ^gj.i^u» jiLs-
^ ^^Jt Jwx JjtsJ ,^4»! Jkjl L_i jyu Jous? KaSU» ^_it rls
vü»***o U j»$\\ \\j& j tiULiSPl u* J-~ÜJ «JLo ^ J, Xöj ^LSU.1
Jjïl «jJ*^ JS ^eiAS-l ijLs?., JjSj j» Juls-3 v1-1?-\' O* j* OJo«
Jjh jisUI Jjüj Jot> J uJl^ j=»jj JS ft) *Jyil 0^ U< ]^
SySto. j Lilj ^Sl ü^Jié U, JJic i.^.fcAJ J,l JB ilA_i «Ut £US
üV^s-} J^ lilLuIs\' Lil _.n„-> i;_»^ qL^uI JLas ^Lv\'s\'iSI ^~c QtUan
üUaj oyui Lu oJiü ^1 JB dl_L»Oj X.j.Lj é.±j J^ Uai>_b)
-ocr page 112-
IOO
,_Lö l\\s\' ^>Jü: Aj-^ ^wQ j\\ï-*\\J -L^—\'[r c^tv^ X-cUdw ,-^-j\' 1JU9
Jjiil il .Las iic Jj> yï i>X-j UO i_**ij &=■ƒ>} lUc *U! ^JG. _»e
oLs.|j5.3 >-\'rB^\' f1*- O4 0^*^\' Ü* J"^ A* *^"» [Cod- omits J^f]
U .fcy* <_»JI ^j.^ ,r. C^Sl1; AüJ .U.1. U\' JdÜ \\»\'l JiiS LgA* tfJLxjj
- *                                                                                                                          B
v£<jC*j Ji Xva jx£ *£>j [cf. Taj al-cArüs] oliSPl qK lX-Sj ^I-juj
«L=sJ wtksl ^1 Ju^l U^i U-Pl* 0\' «J jis >§ *1JI *L& L «J-U.;
_j_jl—o _j-*j s-*-* ü^*>o «jüiüj} Uvj («^süJt v-ïJjij Jois? 8Ju>X*:
J^aail _^jl jij < All >Zj jjj\' q! i.1 »j^j £ l_Lo vy»" j-S\' o^s
jil oojjjj ie**\' Cf \'^-ê-?v\'\' ^^"^ J»*J *^\'s JyM ^-j\' o>*p«
Jol ij»jSJ, J-aiÜI ^jt JS £ ^ ,^1* S lila* ^1 lAS> ^ _^?l
ï*s>, ^i-l ^l) JlSs iXju i\'lo > jiü} 5<« l\\S v£*jA»- w^s-Us
va*iL«»- >AüJ i^üj Ljs-o>J lkX>l kiiA_i^ U iU! iX*.e ^jl jJU *Ul
JSuo ^J| jjul l\\_i_c Lj fLs-UL UJI «^y,! U iöJjyJI J. ,v.\' jv-i1
(^Jjlj ujIjAJI w".>LiaJ jl_s_s ^Jil2Z Oöij *JL-kJLi\' %»Oy* ,3 oó\'j
Ji\' JwJie 5J>, >j >^y^ \'V^\' 1^** 5A=»\'i _J.Sj \'-Cs \\^.i L=-Aï «JjLs
cr *<9 >-* \'-\'s gS-k*\'1} ?v^ ^E »r**° er **" v-?1*\' oJ*^
jl UUia &JI J^ajl q! JL*=-\'i j~**J\' tf>-Üj J-aiil ^-j1 JË JjfJI
-ocr page 113-
IOI
young man, but this man is not young\' [his agc was 54] \').
The Khalif, on his entering, commanded him to draw near and
bade him sit down. Then Ahmed asked permission to spcak,
and, having received it, put the question, \'To what did the
Messenger of God givc invitation?\' The Khalif said, "To
the tcstimony \'that there is 110 God but Allah\'." Ahmed re-
plied, \'I testify that there is no God but Allah\'; and, aftcr
he had professed his adhcrcncc to the five cardinal points
of Islam, the Khalif told him that if he had not been ap-
prehended by his predecessor in the Khalifate he would not
have taken any action against him. Then, turning to Abd al-
Rahman ibn Ishak, al-Muctasim asked him if he had not given
him command to abolish the Mihna. On hearing this, Ahmed
was overjoyed, supposing that it was rcally the Khalif\'s in-
tention to dcliver his subjects from the objectionable test.
Following this, there was disputation, in which the Khalif
ordcred Abd al-Rahman ibn Ishak to take a part. This man
then put the question to Ahmed, \'What dost thou say about
the Koran?\' Ahmed returncd him no direct answer, but, in
turn, asked him \'what he had to say about the Knowledge
of God\'. To this Abd al-Rahman made no reply. During
the Mihna this question was, with Ahmed, a favoritc devicc
in argument and one by means of which he generally put
his opponents in embarrassment. The force of the argu-
ment lies in the fact that the Koran is declared to be know-
ledge from God, and Ahmed and such as he regarded this as
equivalent to its being inseparable from the Knowledge of
Jo-j ij s-\'i liLJö (^ jiXSl ,»JLs Jj}\\ s>\\J> i {$&£) j\' U*c,
U<*Xa .ylï SA.w^ k\'iMJSLA J^-i—^ ^.,»\\_j lA>\' ,-J c^J-Lj lc; 1-U.i
JkS»j, >Jul
I) al-Makrizi, p. 51 jJUfi j&J4 jfcl JjSJ \\ijt,-« «-oa**^ L<-.l ,-l: UJ3
-ocr page 114-
102
God. \'If this Knowlcdgc\', say they, \'bc uncrcated thcn the
Koran must bc uncrcated\'. Anothcr point which Abd al-
Rahman urged was that \'God existcd when a Koran did not
exist\'; to this Ahmcd replied with the samc argument, \'Did
God exist and not his Knowledge 5\' \').
During the passage bctween Abd al-Rahman ibn Ishak
and Ahmcd, the latter askcd Abd al-Rahman what his mastcr
al-Shafi\'i had taught him about the ritual washing of the
fect, and Ibn Abi Do wad, in great astonishment, exclaimed,
\'Hchold a man who is face to face with dcath indulging in
questions over Fikh !\' 2).
One of thosc in the room recited a tradition of cImran
ibn Husain that God created J\\3JI and yjJI is the Koran;
to this Ahmcd answered that he had the tradition from more
than one authority in the form, \'God wrote J\'JJt*. The bear-
ing of this tradition as corrected by Ahmcd is to the effect that
the substance and words of the Koran wcre not created but
that the earthly record was. Anothcr tradition which was ad-
duced was that of Ibn Mas\'üd, \'God did not create in para-
dise, heil, heaven and earth anything greater than the Throne
verse\' (Koran 2. 256). Ahmed\'s rejoinder was that the cre-
ation applied only to paradise, heaven, heil and earth, but
jj- ,ju= % 0tf «ui
2) AbüNucaim, 144^. ïiJii ^Jlc ^jJ~> ^ .A^l J^>o! Jjü ly»£-
i^^i
CW u~M= ce«iUJI qJ^B iX»e j_)Ij 0^4 ^ ^-jl fcXir,
il AJ-I ^ïiis yOb^, JUc l^jya lyï iXjj e^Ac \\£p yVs \'üJLÜ
wS-oiii vy°J rMf \'4>* ^*; \'sjk-5\' j!ï° l^1 o-*\' ^^ *?^~*"
-ocr page 115-
K>3
did not apply to the Koran — a construction which is ad-
missible \').
Somcone introduccd the verse, \'What came to them of
Si from their Lord was a thing newly produced\', and asked,
\'Can anything be newly produced unless it be created ?\'
Ahmed said the Koran, Sura 38, declares, \'By the Koran,
the possessor of Sj^\'; so jjJO is the Koran but there is
in that other Üi) no article. Here the argument is to shew
that jSiXjf and the Koran are identical in meaning, butjio
without the article is not identical with the Kor;in- Con-
sequently, no argument can be based upon the declaration
that Si was newly produced.
The words were citcd, \'He is the creator of everything\'.
Against this Ahmed quoted, \'Thou dost destroy everything\';
and he added, \'Dost thou destroy except what God willsr\'
The argument is that the term \'everything\' must be under-
stood in harmony with declarations as to the unoriginate
character of the Koran found elsewhere within the Hook itsclf.
It is said that, in the course of the discussion, Ibn Abi
Dowad lost his patience because Ahmed insisted on keeping
to the Koran and the Tradition. Ahmed\'s defence was to
the effect that his course was justifiable, for Ibn Abi Do-
wad was putting a construction upon the Koran with which
sincerc minds could not agree, and, failing to agree, the men
were being cast into prison and loaded with chains. With this
Ibn Abi Dowad called upon the Khalif to ask his kadis
and fakïhs if Ahmed were not a man misled, misleading
l)al-Makrizi, p. 6, *U o>L> l»5 iy«i ^jJ <£*jAs^ JLc IjjSUs>Ij
[Kor. 2. 256] iy^1 *J.\' er (&*& O5;\' ^} ^**« ^J J* % ^^ CT
U»^ts »UJIj jLÜIi X4 ^ oüLÜ £}, Lil «JÜÖ «UI Jue j# Jl5
-ocr page 116-
104
and heretical. On his cnquiring of thcm thcy dcclared he
was sucli. On tliis occasion Ahmcd rcpcatcdly protcstcd to the
Khalif that his opponcnts were not adhering to the author-
ities which alonc could settle such disputes\'). Indeed, Ahmed
seems to have been the most vehement of all the disputants.
Ibn Abi Dowad shewed his zealot spirit, likewise, by fre-
quently interjecting his opinion. On the first occasion of his
interference, Ahmcd did not answer him, and, when al-Muc-
tasim rebuked him for it, he replied that he was not aware
that Ibn Abi Dowad was a man of learning 2).
When it came to the time of closing the Khalif bade all
present arise; and after the session was ended, the Khalif
and Abd al-Rahman ibn Ishak had a private conference with
Ahmed, in which al-Mu\'tasim mentioned to him the pun-
ishment he had visited upon his own private tutor Salih
al-Rashidi for opposing him in regard to the Koran. He
complained, too, that Ahmcd had not given him any chance
to learn his views or their vindication. Abd al-Rahman, huw-
ever, explained that he had known Ahmed for thirty years
as a pious Muslim who observed the Hajj and the Jihad and
was a loyal subject of the Khalif. In view of what Abd al-
Rahman said, and of what he himself had heard of Ahmed\'s
answers, al-Muctasim then exclaimed, \'Surcly, this man is a
fal>ih! surely, he is a man of learning [calim]! and I would
that I had men such as he with me to takc part in managing
my aftairs, and to eftectually answer the advocates of other
religions\'. He, further, professed himself rcady to suspend at
once all action against Ahmed, and to support him with
all his power, if he would but give him the very slightest
i) cf. Dozy, Het Islamisme, 152.
2) al-Maljiizi, p. 6, ÏLSI& ^z ^*üaj! tjl -Jill ^ jJJI Ouc _^jl Jl5
i jLSs a^JI ^Jü}\\ p-Lj ij-A lA*Xj JJii.J O1,^ ^jl ^j-J "J0!-*
i\\*r _yi\\ Jij\' JuJils jJjtJ\' J^1 y* «jjci <n>»»l *iz*\\&i &*bCj\' y «.jaXjuJI
f^Sl3 rWL J^>l g, Jg» ^1 ^1 Jf, M
-ocr page 117-
io5
admission as a ground for doing so. To this Ahmed made
answcr in harmony with what he had said bcfore, asking for
somc justifying passage from the Koran or from the Tradition
of the Prophet.
This closed the first day\'s proceedings, and Ahmed was
sent back to his place of confinement, where twomcn.onca
follower of al-Shafici and a certain Ghassan, of the following
of Ibn Abi Dowad, visited him and engaged in conversation
and disputation with him until the next morning. In the
meanwhile, the evcning mcal was brought in and the two
visitors partook; but Ahmed, though strongly pressed and
though suffering from hunger, would not touch anything.
Heforc the audience of the next day Ibn Abi Dowad him-
self brought a message from the Khalif enquiring as to
whether Ahmed had changed his mind or not. Ibn Abi Dowad,
also, expressed his personal sorrow at his arrest, especially
in view of the Khalifs resolution not to execute him with
the sword, in case he should refuse to recant, but to scourge
him stroke after stroke until he should bc brought to a
change of mind or should die under the lash. He assured
Ahmed that the Khalif al-Ma\'mun had written his name
among the first seven who were summoned, but that he
had been instrumental in securing its erasure \'). To all these
persuasions Ahmed replied with the same plea for some sat-
isfactory ground from either the Koran or the Tradition
on which to base a change of faith. The man in whose house
he was detained, Ahmed ibn \'Ammir, was, also, sent to
him rcpeatedly with messages from the Khalif, but all in vain.
StemdDay. On the second day, the proceedings were much
the same as those of the previous audience. Whenever they
used the Koran or a tradition of recognized authority Ahmed
shewed himself ready to meet them, and appears to have
been fully able to hold his own. When, however, they
adopted any other method of argument, he refuscd absolutely
to recognize the validity of their proofs, and maintained a
i) cf. p. 64.
-ocr page 118-
F Of)
stubborn silence. He carricd this practice out so thoroughly
th.it his opponents complained to the Khalif that, when-
cver the argument was in his favor he had his answer rcady,
but, on the contrary, whenever it went in their favor he
simply challenged the testimonies which they adduced. It
seems to have troubled him that they should have insisted,
as they sometimes did, on the letter of the Koran; and, to
shew them that they ought not to be too slavish in their
adherence to the Koran, he asked one of the disputants
what he had to say about the text, \'God commanded you
concerning yotir children, the male\'s portion shall be the
portion of two females\'. The man replied that the text re-
lated specially to the believers. Ahmed then asked him,
what would be the rille if the man were a murderer, a
slave, a Jew, or a Christian. To this his opponent made no
answer. This argument Ahmed apologized for using on the
ground of their annoying manner of argument with him;
and it would appear from this case that he was prepared
to follow the text of the Koran as closely as practical ne-
cessity would allow, but admitted the need, in special cases,
of modification or expansion by mcans of additional light
from some other source. This additional light he apparently
would have borrowed only from well-established Tradition.
On this day, as on the previous one, Ahmed Ibn Abi
Dowad, whenever opportunity offered, took an active part
in the discussion. In one of Ahmed ibn Hanbal\'s three
examinations in this trial, probably in the first or second,
when he had declared his faith in the Koran as uncre-
ated, it was retorted upon him that he was setting up a
similar being to God (dualistic view) \'). His rcply was, \'He
is one God, eternal; none is like him and none is equal.
He is even as he has described himself\'\'). At the close of
this session a private conference between the Khalif, Abd
1)   Stcincr, 77, cf. 90 f.
2)  al-Maljrizi, p. 4, O^o 5>p A\' ^i \'ö1 *W A*e _j_jl o\'-^\'
-ocr page 119-
io7
al-Rahman and Ahmed again occurrcd, to vvhich Ahmed
ibn Abi Dowad was aftcrwards called in. At its close,
Ahmed was returncd to the place of dctention, and the
history of the first night was repeated. Mcssengers canic and
went, and the two men who had been with him before
came back and stayed with him through the night. Hefore
the next day came, Ahmed had a premonition that an
issue would surely be reached at the coming session, and
prepared himself for it.
ThirdDay. When the messenger came the next day Ahmed
was brought to the palace of the Khalif, and his fear began
to be confirmed as he saw the great display of pomp and of
armed men, apparently prepared for some special occasion.
First, therc was an audience, in which the learned men
disputed with him, and then foliowed another private con-
ference in which the Khalif, as before, besought Ahmed
to yield, in however slight a degree, so that he might grant
him his freedom. The Khalif assured him of his having as
much compassion for him as he would have for his own
son Harün in such a case. Ahmed\'s reply was the invaria-
ble one, asking for some ground for a change of faith ad-
duced from the only sources which he recognizecl as author-
itative. Finally the Khalif lost all patience when he saw
that his hopes of a ground for leniency toward his prisoner
were to be disappointed, and he ordered him to be taken
Al/med away and flogged. The flogging then ensued. Be-
Smur^ed. fore it occurrcd, a little knot was noticed in the
sleeve of Ahmed\'s kamis, and he was asked what might
be the explanation of it. He said that it held two hairs of
the Prophet \'). On leaming this Ishak ibn Ibrahim saved
^ lób ^Jus\'wo j-t** M (2U 0l,aJI iVïj JaL^Jli vj-^s o\'y^\'
"ij x «**£ Ü lX**o l\\»I Jj£j mfAafl i-1 ^$Oyi éSX-i JyiS\' \\—
I) On hairs of the Prophet as charms cf. Goldziher, Moh. Stud. II, 358.
-ocr page 120-
lüS
the kamis from being destroyed. Hefore and during the course
of the flogging, the EChalif sought to secure from Ahmed a
recantation, and seems to have been moved by compassion
for rum, though equally moved by a determination to drive
him to repent of his obstinate refusal. Ibn Abi Dowad and
the leaders who were uith him did their best, however, to
move the Khalif to put Ahmed to death. When bound,
Ahmed complained to the Khalif that the punishment he
was inflicting upon him was unlawful according to the dec-
laration of the Prophet, who had said that the blood and
possessions of any man who confessed that there was no
God but Allah, and that he was God\'s Messenger, were
inviolable. Ahmed Ibn Abi Dowad, thinking his master in-
clined to weaken out of admiration for Ahmed\'s spirit and
courage and from the conviction wrought by his arguments,
reminded al-Muctasim that, if he yieldcd, he would ccr-
tainly be said to opposc the doctrines of the former Khalif
al-Ma\'mün, and men would regard Ahmed as having ob-
tained a victory over two sovcreigns, a result which would
stimulate him to assume a leadership fraught with evil con-
sequences to the dominion of the Khalifs \'). As hc was bound
to the whipping-posts the lictors, one hundred and fifty in
i) al-Makrizï, p. 7, \\i ^*Xsi ^^vjljixj\' ^^j ,^Ju*>5 jjjt lX*c ji\\ $}
Jj-j Jls, «i^AÜ. obli ^Ju»U ^1 M ir.> il, «Ui •$ *)i ^ D!
IP^S IJls *U! ^ «II ^J i^yL. j^ ^Ldl JJS51 0I eyal ^ «UI
Aa iji ft 1^ —>-- **a^*J ^\', UJó \\JJl WA-Ï\') (jyuC^Lt -yo\' L u£j>X>
-ocr page 121-
.09
number it is said, advanced in turn and cach struck him
two strokes and then went aside \'). At first, with cach stroke
Ahmed uttcrcd a pious cjaculation, concerning the exact
tenor of which the accounts vary\'). There is an apocryphal
story to the effect that, after hc had been struck twenty-
ljy«U\' _^&X« o^jj\' Ai\' J^> JuïS\'jJ q\' (jyLcjil _yc\' \\i J\'Jis &Jlc
yJb- U-.jï\' —J\'öj AU M>l|i UjjStjJS\' w*lc «-ilj aJ^J «a^i^-»}
gjl ^jjobLsÜl JB J iu.^ J*c V^\'j jI5j ^\' o*\' r\'5S **lc
1)  al-Subkt, p. 136, LjI o>it|) Jï XJUj ^J^ji-JI ^j ^_jl UStXs-
[>-^> cr^l ^ ^J"* O*"* 0U\' • • • • °J\'J***? [Cod-y] o1*
:<j_x; qv«~«-=» (-»-SVij *UU\' «Wj ij UxeO J* *<a*«t\' i_5^-J ,-jaj
Jj: ji-1(1 l^SV y* j*^ «J/13 J* \'jAxi Ui\' A^yaj Uj.*l q! SïL>-
i-yöJ > »jt [cf. Abü NVaim, 150/\', ,jv\\jI ^j1 *J JIüj «1 jbL*U !c0 Jf
^-vie 5I j-ï*c >Um3- 5i \'»yic $1 »,~.„>r- ,3 Jï «JLXSj ^_J" j jLss
2)  al-Makrïzi, p. 8, J5 ^LÜ\' \\->f> UU «UI |^~J Joj~ i_)j/i3 UU
_,*£ «W -5tf 0yji Ja eJUJI yj-\'ï\' L*1» «^ * sy> "% iV°" "
Ld «Ju\' wJü\' U \'bil U^uoj ^ JJS Js j-jUJI vy0 Wl öy^-*
,r.*t-.ö;U ^^j iLy&L> &bjU iOo ^.JJ • u_v-w .tj.w.c. &x**o \\j..c_:i
yl Lf-y «^*^J XeUvJI v^JlSJ [rcad »j\\y?] &*JLc ^ Jojlj-JI Jiis
qI q, s-*Ij ^L-S" Ui &*>&- ^j-5*.» «U~J >S? n_5j_i> «UI uX*c
Ouu «UI Jut 3I J.1 «iJUs-A-S 0y~« JU Jjii Js Jujjt^JI ^
léUjjl,» J^srl iX_s «iyjya m-j «£*J, «UI iX*e Ij c>Uö |4i\' a»*-
Jis viiJs i^^i j^ls üLyÜi tiL-S? iéXajU \'U^J1 ^-S5 (iXjj_L cm:,:
fJUï «^ 0I Jt-fü u oX. ^JJI uU4> 4JU il ^OJI vj^JLs
-ocr page 122-
ninc strokcs, Ahmcd\'s nether garmcnt threatened to fall to
the ground, but tliat it was miraculously rcstored to its
place and fastcncd sccurely, in answer to a prayer which
Jlxj ^ u^ i) Ji »-J\' i_=j;j L-*»~ i t*Uc*j\' ^-S i-/]) te H J^c j,l
Lrtól JyjE iXö bU vjiil Jjt oOJ" 0\' j* ^ ^0 ^1 a-U U^y^l
Ja U~«LÜ J, xUL, * b>ï 3, jy> 3 Jis jjtjl & yjüi* »JUc *yï
AXJ\'j .u-u ,i.<^_- ^iJ -a*! j }S ,j>.^UJI j. .Jlü1 cr ,-lk,U
jJ\\JI (jy-tji1 ^w«l Ij JB j^L-Jl j, ikjl juJj gij \'i j-i». Jij Sp-\'SI
cy£ ^i U** y.\'.V»«»J\' °i «£_itX-j (jvj i3*i>^ jJÜ\' (_5Aj (^ 0>?v\'
!_=■.•;-\' jï u»j ij >j-**J\' V) fa \'^ cr"-^-\' ■\'1-7;-\'-J UU UiJ ki£.—sïi
tL**»JI j.\' «^ fti, tXJ"l LSjIj tX-iJ ^jliXogJI »_>>£«*<> ^-_j u»Ucj
_jó- iXï i_*#3 ^ Ui\' Lot^ ^jO Ul\\J! »*a*»1 Ui a.**iL& «jU->s
jUÜrJI ocSUai ^Uu\' «UI sj^sj &**ay> <XI jitll oli t>.jJU vy-^ o*
L\\ic uSUisu; ijJu^\' Jj? \\e--i is\' Ulij «JJI k\\*e 3I J^ UL>Ai
vi<l_*_c l_> owjoLJ, «LtvJI J,l ^c^-^a-j oor-a, Jo jjÜ\' vULi/Bt
«iUp bU oiwS «33 ^1 ,Jju\' ^JS a\\ 0%J1*JI Vj U, yvioi*~dl
U\' Jyii j^U-j\' j^j-j otsu»! 0L)o Jiï ^^-ïc^ «U\'l v^F^\'i Si^
«uBLaJJjl v>ju ^j, Jv-jjL-J! tsjy iXJjj i\\^l wyjö J..J osjl. *Ulj
a, j^üaril J>c j»iiel 0K Uj_j vi^-j\'j U} «ÜLsi l\\_«_j cr Jüuilj
U** ^1 ,vi.\\x ^^ __^j. j <~>*^i ^*c ,cj J J jJL!\'s «yJI d)uó
-ocr page 123-
III
he uttered. Some of the accounts go even so far as to
say that a hand of gold was seen to go out from under his
upper garment and adjust vvhat was deranged \'). As the
flogging progressed Ahmed lost consciousness under the
blows, and was rcmovcd in an unconscious state into a room
near by. Meanwhilc, the crowd outside the Palacc court
became movcd with anger at the Khalifs treatment of
Ahmed, pcrhaps, too, the report of his collapse had reached
them; in any case, they were preparing to attack the
Palace, whcn the Khalif ordered the suspension of the
punishmcnt. This order was due, it is likely, more to the
fear of the multitude on the part of al-Mu\'tasim than to
any othcr causc. One account relatcs that, even aftcr
Ahmed was brought in unconsciousness to the room, his
torturers continued their abuse by trampling upon him
with their feet. Whcn consciousness came back he was of-
fered sawik for the purpose of producing vomiting, but he
refused to takc it. Subsequent to this, he was removed to the
house of Ishak ibn Ibrahim, whcre, aftcr a short detention, he
was set free, and went to his own dwelling. The date when
all this occurred was within the last ten days of Ramadan
219 A. H., though the particular day is not known 2). Ahmed
does not seem to have harbored blame against the Khalif
for having done what he did, and, afterwards, declared
that he had no ill-will against any of those who had taken
part in his persecution.
Sequcl to ihe In his own dweiling he was visited by the
Scourging. prison physician and treated until he was cured
of his wounds. The scars, however, remained on him to the
day of his death; and he never ceased to suffer from the
dislocation of his wrists, which was brought about by
ncglcct to take hold, as he was advised to do, of the upper
parts [lit. teeth] of the whipping posts. When he failed to
do this the principal weight of his body was suspended
from the wrists. Aftcr the scourging, al-Muctasim brought
I) vid. foregoing note.                            2) Ibn Chall. N°. 19.
-ocr page 124-
I 12
out Ishak ibn Hanbal (Ahmcd\'s unclc) to the pcoplc, and
asked thcm to witness that he would tcstify that hc [the
Khalif] gave over to thcm thcir Imam without hurt or damage
to his body. It is said that if the Khalif had not caused this
deception to be practised, the pcople would have risen in in-
surrection. As it was howcver, they wcre calmed and cvil
consequences were averted. It was the wish of Ibn Abi
Dowad that Ahmed should now be imprisoncd; but al-
Mu\'tasim was angry at the suggestion, and commandcd his
lieutenant Ishak to set Ahmed free. It is probable, that in
this instance, likewise, fcar of a popular uprising deterred
the Khalif from continuing to use severe measures against his
prisoner. As matters stood al-Muctasim gave him the gala dress,
and as already relatcd had him sent to his dwelling; and,
as long as hc was confined to his house, had his lieutenant
Ishak enquirc every day about his condition. The gala clothes,
howcver, Ahmed sold and distributed the pricc in alms \').
I) al-Makiizi, p. 8, sUaüjS Aiu &ic «Jlil {^s *J 5-*J l»-frt J^as
j-y-V-1 f^& )& (j~J! [i. e. \'Look ye at him. Thou, Ishak ibn Hanbal, Is
he, Ahmed ibn Hanbal, not sound in body?\' Ishak, thereupon, nodded as-
sent. Supply aftcr tüjl, otSVw\'Ü J6 and aftel\' q1^\' > r*1" &*"jy? J^fl"
lOju» >Aï Ji8 Ula «jóo ^e ,OJii \'bS _& «J iiUj Juii »Jt ^ _^j
J,Lsf. jtjo ^1 ^1 0\'^ iyüC»j ^UJI fj^j? GA*JI g*£> fXJI
_^jl jij\' *.aLW \\Jt^U»l [j JUJLiJ Jlij »*a*«il w*«a*s üi*s uli »>***ï»!
Ok-S 0L)ü üLJj ^2 ^ J*s. Jd?. Dl ^ IjJ J>^?. ^5 aJUI Juc
u^Jjj ^^a^AJl Jls |^*i«>s Ui" liX-P u~J 10 (^a*«ll JBj ,_^~a5»
-ocr page 125-
"3
It is rclatcd that hc remained only sixteen days at the Camp,
and during this pcriod used altogether as food a rubc of
sawik (i. e. four handfuls of parchcd barley ground to meal).
He took every night a dram of water and every third night
a handful of sawik. So much wasted was he by these ex-
periences that it was a full six months after his return home
before he scemed like himself again \').
iflèna in During the short governorship of al-Muzaffar
Egypt in lit ibn Kaidar, who succeeded his father in Egypt,
Reign of thcre camc to him a letter from tlie Klialif al-
al-M,ha,im. Mu=tasim ordering a renewal of the Mihna. Al-
Muzaffar tested the doctors in pursuance of the order he had
■r/>\'j BywuduSj Ui-j \'jUJUbj Ua*« ü) u-La*.* «jiOAxil .uit 5Ü-5
*-fc*s w ^flb a-Jlfi f-^ i«J» * P^3 ^r-^3 l^* *—Aaj , c^j5 «!**•
..Ai -Aaixi\' iJ~*-> oi^wv.\' Li\' q\' u^cbj kj jjJuoXJ \\ i 1 3 AJ»;.
q\'l^S jji Sr*i> iU£ ,<ilÜj 51 q\' »-ÓLi Ji^J _^\'j »A_) ^ IlÜ.Jj
„bUJ1 A_*o lj_jj *« ,_5^>- »j_*_:> oyOj j»_j J£ U-hIj oL*\'^*1
«JU 1X4JL3 ftUaD _.:>j
1) Abtt Nucaim, 142* f. AJ-I CO "Stó Ju^ tf oV^J ii\' LÜ>X»
JjSrf J»i> ^jJ A*s»l ^j xJLil A*e ootf» Jls ^f y A*^1 ^yi
5JI L-Uï o ^ M "**-- ;~~c ^**" -^^ A » r A.~jc.li 3\' o>-^-* *
&~SAs» 3 blsO iuïyt üv.\'i» «♦*\' **•" J*^ ^\'
8
-ocr page 126-
ii4
reccived, but it brought him only an increase of the troubles
of his short term of authority, and of the success of the
test we know nothing \'). After him we have no specific rec-
ord of trials for the Koran in Egypt, but it is sure that
al-Buwaiti underwent an examination in Egypt in the reign
of al-Wathik. A little later on his case will be again noticcd.
In the year 231 A.H. al-Wathik sent a letter to his gov-
ernors commanding the revival of the inquisition 2). It must
have been in the cxaminations which foliowed this com-
mand that al-Huwaiti was cited to answer for his faith 3).
Al-MuHa- Al-Subki is, probably, right when he asserts that
fim and al-Muctasim had not the learning which qualified
ihr Mikna.\\i\\m to decide whether the doctrine of the Koran\'s
creation was right or wrong, and that the prosecution of
the Mihna by him was due, in great part, to the charge
which was left him in the testament of al-Ma3mün, and to
the moving spirit among those by whom he was surrounded4).
We do not hear of any furthcr action against Ahmed on
the part of this Khalif. He dicd in the year 227 A. H.
Al-Waihilr After the dcath of al-Muctasim and the accession
andAhmcd.of his son Hartin al-Wathik, Ahmed became a very
popular teacher, and was much resorted to. Al-Hasan ibn
cAli the Kadi of Baghdad noticing this wrote to Ibn Abi
Dowad of the circumstance. Ahmed ibn Hanbal, however,
heard of what had been done, and of his own will rcfrained
from teaching, bcfore any action was taken against him. Ibn
Abi Dowad once again tried to persuade al-Wathik to per-
1)  Abu\'1-Mah. I, 649.
2)  Abu\'1-Mah. I, 683; al-Sujütï, Tarïkh al-Kholafa, ITl
3)  Abu\'1-Mah. I, 686.                                                                    .
4)  al-Subki, p. 145, & L*Ü ,_5,iA-j ^ 0tf iuy £*, qj*-^! J5
yyUI »U>I 0^ cUJi £*$ üO* Jyüt L^ u-Uil tf (JLjJI
«3U<tj oljj j.1 yj j^-l ^UJI «JU3 i\' ^1, «&Aj &JI L5*ast
IjaJI fLfii ^ cf. Weil, Chalifen II, p. 334.
-ocr page 127-
iiS
secute Ahmcd, but was unsuccessful. The Khalif let Ahmcd
alone; whcther he was moved at all by admiration for him,
or by a supcrstitious fear that something might happen to
him should he lay violent hands on so holy a man, does
not clearly appcar \'). It is reported of al-Wathik in relation
to the Mihna that he did not personally wish it, but that
the stimulus applied by his minister did not leave him much
opportunity to escape from the work in which the latter
was so zealous. The greater probability, as far as Ahmcd
ibn Hanbal enters into considcration, is that al-Wathik, likc
his predecessor, fearcd a popular outbreak should anything
further bc visited upon the Imam. And, for the reason that
he wished to please all parties, he took the coursc of asking
Ahmed to leave Baghdad, and dweil at a distancc from
him. Ahmcd, however, did not go away; he simply withdrew
into a comparative scclusion, which he maintaincd for the
greater part of his remaining life.
Al-WAthiif Al-Wathik did, nevcrtheless, carry on the policy
Prosautcs of his predecessors. His command to all the gov-
ihe Mibna.ernors 0f the provinces to apply again the Mihna
for the Koran has been already mentioncd 2). It was issued
I) al-Malcrizl, p. 8 f. vjü^jl ^S> «wol lj-^ii f-*a-i-*.ll oLc ül_s
&S>\\ Jj: «U3 ULSJ lXJ-I *rL^I ^ ó_~.^l y* J.lXi\\ Jif\\
0lj>3 3I ^1 il oLXxj ^^tólï tXx^VJI Jj: ^j {y*^- \'-***-\' £■**"
^ v£j~a\\ jJÜI J^c U jb LJls viujij. 3 Ja-^l Jö J*-?l 0\'
Ly~^Vi otjO 3,1 ^1 j*i~lj kjUj |jl j*c {j^ »-«ü u-* OjiAÜ-
U»j«aj Jb iuX! liV—13 Jjias oV-S-i\' >-ft^J u*^\' qU»X«I v_i_jyj
óu> ui j *#» o, fü U ui _yj ^ MJL je j*-\' pu
&-J\' ^1 tuSi (>Oj-« Ui" ^cotJ &*^j*J *,_£■& «J u»j«J u\' x—ü ^
oi-SljJI öL-o 0\' ^1 ^jiïi-lJ (.«~*^^ ^cJJ\'1—«-ï \'S *! J*&> J—.l
vid. Weil, Chalifen II, 340; Abu\'I-MaMsin I, 691.                2) vid. p. 114.
-ocr page 128-
n6
in 231 A. H. It is said that hc gave this order, notwith-
standing the fact that he had withheld his father al-Mucta-
sim from the application of the Mihna \'). We have no record
of those who were subjected to this cxamination, beyond
the names and accounts of one or two who would not con-
fess the doctrine of the Koran\'s creation and suffcred for
their faith.
Alfmed itin The best known of those who suffered under
Kafr al- this Khalif was Ahmcd ibn Nasr ibn Malik al-Khu-
Khuza\'i. z^\\ 2j from the city of Merv, who was of one of
1)   Abu\'1-Mah. I, 683; al-Sujüli. Tarikh al-Khol. 346.
2)  v. Kremer, Hcrrsch. Ideen des Isl. 243: \\\\\'cil,Chal. 11,341 \'m Dozy, Het
Islamisme, 15Ó; al-Sujiïti, Tarikh al-Kholafa, 346; al-Ja:qübi, II, 589; Tabari, III,
Irffff.; De Gocje, Fragm. Mist. Arab., 1,529 f.: al-Makrizi, 10 f. ^ J^"l Ji
«^ »j*4s cr>" o-i ls^- *** *-Si;> "j*^ u*-*\' o-i ^~" cr^
J^j >_j.4as tj&c *->fu r^ ijr-i\'^ o\'j"^\' vJU-^J Jj*-\' .i\' ^SjV"1
vi\' 1 Ai-o .. jü\' ^j\' Jjs>=» u5i;J <^j ij* i"*i T*k"i» »A»> L_c\'s
iui* j JJ3 Uls L<iJ> ^oi ^j iX?l 0tf J15 J^oLtv,\' ^ ^Ijjl
^^0 i_jyu o"-«J c^»»\'n«^ o\'y\'J\' y>ii U»y o\' l"ir*"^ *"*"!; *r*k°}
(j.yi oot^. o^*" °\',-v^ ^ »^«3?. o* *j J^s <aï 0^5 u*y
»JLcj JUX1 ^S «iXJó iX*J I-*-.!1; > t^-*-l-=» yt-üi-S [Kor. 29. 1]
_ji JB u£j «Xi Jju U yi^JUü _Lj\' Ju»lj Jxj ^yJO-\'Slj (j*XjI_>»JI
-ocr page 129-
"7
the leading families of his tribe. One of his teachers was
Malik ibn Anas and of his pupils one was Yahya ibn Ma\'in.
Ibn Nasr was, at first, left unmolested, but afterwards was
apprehended for a cause that will be presently shewn. He
was, according to Ahmed ibn Hanbal, a man of noble spirit,
and we know from other sources that he was of distinguished
ancestry, both his father and grandfather having held high
places under the Abbaside khalifs. At the same time, he
had a great name among the orthodox traditionists and was
himself a man of staunch orthodox belief. Kor this reason,
he had a decp hatred toward the Khalif and Ibn Abi Do-
wad , and opcnly defied both by his bold profession that
the Koran was the uncreated Word of God. VVhen the people
of the quartcr of Baghdad known as cAmr ibn cAta saw his
temper and considered his rank, they induced him to lend
his moral and, it may be, also his material support to a
conspiracy against the Khalifate. It was all arrangcd that
the city of Baghdad was to bc taken on a certain night,
when the drunkenness of some of the conspirators on the
night previous to that which had been appointcd led them
to givc the signal for the attack on that night, with the
result that the mass of the confederates did not respond,
and the leaders of the conspiracy were at oncc arrested by
order of the acting-governor, Mohammed ibn Ibrahim, their
arrest being duc to the turning State\'s-evidcnce of one of
the subordinate plotters. Strangely enough, when brought
beforc al-Wathik, the latter asked Ibn Nasr nothing about
his part in the incipient insurrection, but began, instead, to
question him about the Koran and the actual secing of God on
the day of Resurrection \'); perhaps, becausc the case against
him on this count was much stronger than it would have been
on that of sedition. When al-Wathik questioned him about
his belief relativc to the Koran, he, however, in reply, would
givc nothing but that he believed it to be the Word of God.
i) al-Wathik had forbidden his subjects to profess either of these beliefs,
Houtsma, De Strijd over het Dogma, 109.
-ocr page 130-
[i8
One rather inflated tradition represents that Ibn Abi Do-
wad urged the Khalif to give his prisoner a dclay, as he
was an old man tcmporarily out of his senses and would
comc to a botter mind if allowed time. Al-Wathik in the
tradition appears as rejecting this view, and as dcclaring
that Ibn Nasr\'s unbelief had disciplined him to the view he
had expresscd. Whatevcr may be the truth of this story,
the trial had not proceedcd far when the Khalif called for
the execution carpet and the sword Samsama; and, desiring
to be allowed to personally strike off the obstinate infidel\'s
head, as he expected to be rewarded by Heaven for dispos-
ing of him, he was allowed to try to despatch the martyr.
He could not accomplish it, however, and Sima al-Dimashki
had to comc to his aid and dispose of the man. The head
was then ordered to bc sent to Baghdad; where for somc
days it was exposcd to view in the eastern part of the city, and
then for some days in the western part, after which it was
fixcd up pcrmanently in the eastern portion. The execution
occurred on the second last day of Shacban, 231 A. H., and
the trunk and head remained exposcd to public view for six
years, until the Khalif al-Mutawakkil ordered them to be
taken down, and handed over for burial to Ahmcd ibn
Nasr\'s relations \').
A fabulous story, to the effect that the head, aftcr being
exposcd, recited the Koran until it was buricd, is equalled
by another which rclates that, long years afterwards, a hunt-
ing party found the body and head of Ahmcd ibn Nasr
buricd in the desert sand, and that therc was not the slight-
cst indication of decay upon them 2).
1)   Abu\'1-Mah. 1, 719.
2)  al-Subki, p. 142 f. 0I AbaU gojlj  j ^1 «1,1 Uj ,^iijj c*-Lï
v£***S L^J Jj_j yïSjl J„e j**«JI hVKJS   iAaaOA—) __5> ïtyO^I {JO*-i
»j*ï S Li_*_< ^ £> [Read jis??]   Mz£ v\'j*^\' i «Ulé tja*}
-ocr page 131-
u9
il,,, Nu\'aim ibn Hammad was anothcr who held out.
Hammtnt. He was the fourth of a quartctte who camc from
Merv and endured with steadfastness the Mihna; the first
was Ahmcd ibn Hanbal and the others, Mohammed ibn Nüh
al-Madrüb and Ahmcd ibn Nasr. Nucaim ibn Hammad studied
Tradition a great deal in the Hijaz and \'Irak and went, after-
wards, to Egypt. In the Khalifate of al-Wathik, hc was
brought from Egypt and examined; and, not satisfying the
demand made upon him to confess the Koran to bc creatcd,
he was thrown into prison where hc died \').
Atiü Yd-kM Abu Ya\'küb, Yiïsuf ibn Yahya al-Buwaiti, the
al-Buwaiti. pupil of al-Shafici to whom hc entrusted his cir-
cle of scholars at his death, was imprisoned for his rcfusal
to acknowledgc that the Koran was creatcd, and dicd in
prison 232 A.H. One of his fellow Shafi\'ites, al-Rabic ibn
Suleiman, rclates that he saw al-Buwaiti in his chains, and
hcard him saying, \'God creatcd the creation by \'Kun\' [Be!],
but, if \'Kun\' bc creatcd , then it is as if a creatcd thing creatcd
what was creatcd 2). By God ! I will die in these thy chains, that
^ iAfl (jJj ij«j> p*^\' o*y *\'" * P"*** ** \'^ "V* ö* y43^
>0c u^Oji «UI *5j i\\rt~ )&s ~$ v-ftvTj *Jj\'rb
1)  al-Makrizi, p. II, ^o ir* J_pl ^ ^LXs Af ^i f^JÓ UI,
j Liis ija^Ui! Jè ja* Jji ö\'ytj\'j )L*^lj OJ.tX»- q» ry^J\'
oio J>^- ^j**^ aütó JyiS!
2)  4Kun\' is here employed as synonymous with a manifestation of the Heavenly
Word of God (as explained later in the present work). Al-Buwaiti scems to have
been in full agreement with his mastcr al-Shafi0!, and the latter in turn with
Ahmcd, as far at least as the Koran was concerned (ef. p. 49 and Abu\'1-Mah. I,
6S6). The discussion of \'Kun\' in Houtsma, De Strijd etc., 129, secms to look
toward other views than those held by the orthodox at the time of the Mihna.
-ocr page 132-
[20
those coming after us may know that men have died in their
bonds for this cause; and, if I go in to him [al-\\Vathik|, I
will declare the truth before him\'. From prison he wrote to
al-Rabic ibn Suleiman entrusting him with the care of his
circle of pupils, and bidding him bc faithful to them\').
The remaining history of the Mihna in the reign of al-
Wathik is shortly told. Thcre is one incident which is in
keeping with the fanatical bigotry shewn by Ahmed ibn
Abi Dowad in his efforts to cstablish the doctrine that the
Koran was creatcd. In the ycar 231 A. II., it was proposcd
Ransom of \'° ransom 4600 prisoners from the Greeks, when
Priimen Ibn Abi Dowad suggested that they should ransom
from ihc only such as admittcd the creation of the Koran,
Greeks. an[] jnaj. t-ilcsc sl10uld each receivc two dinars on
their release. This was actually done, and a small numbcr
of prisoners, who could not bring their conscienccs up to
the point of meeting the test, were left imredeemed in the
hands of the Greeks \').
1)  tlammer-Purgstall, Lit. Gesch. III, p. 200, N°. 1050; al-Sujutl, Tarikh
al-KhoL 350; Abu\'UFcda Aan. II, 132; Kihrist I, 212; Abu\'l-Mahasin, I,
6S6; al-Makrizï, p. 11, t\\j,ls (_Iii«jJ\' Lc*;SS eyi ^J^yi vV^ **) ^i
^-saajI iU*< ol» J },\\ ^j«^S\\i T._>..V.,<ili q\'-^\' oiLS Jy-«-J\' >~i-A
^iuyjl o-j\'j LCJt5-^i w*»-Lo q*^-" iryi £*ty\' ^ UV-^J tti^^S
iÜl^Ju. A*a!\'j JjÜ\' eA-?5 Ju» ^Jb-j J—= **■** & J—*-J ,J^
*W oü> Lfci\' J*-a-J *-*j ^3, 05*?)\' \'-HiS *^4P ^** iAjAe»
_£li» iajls? Ol5o %U? ^ lttJtf Ijla [cf. Kor. 6, 72] ^jJÓ vJLlü
2)  Tabari III, ll^olff.; De Goejc, Fragm. Hist. Arab. II, 531; Abu\'1-
Mah. I, 684; al-Subkt, p. 146.
-ocr page 133-
121
Ai-Wiuhik Sur- Al-Wathik is gencrally considered to have
raulers the Doe- givcn up the doctrine of the Mihna bcforc his
trlnc of the dcath, and an incident \') which wc may ac-
KorMi CreatUm. cept as fundamcntally truc, accounts for its
Alltgtd surrender. Ibn Abi Dowad caused to bc brought
Cmse. bcforc the Khalif a sheikh of Adhana on the charge
of hcresy. The Khalif bade him discuss the question of the
creation of the Koran with Ibn Abi Dowad, but the old
man objected on the ground that Ahmed ibn Abi Dowad
was a Sabaean and was too unsound in his views to spend
words upon. At tliis al-Wathik bcgan to bc very angry, but
the sheikh promised to prove his points, if the Khalif would
but give close attention to the discussion which was to take
place bctween them.
To begin with, the sheikh asked Ibn Abi Dowad if his
view were to bc looked upon as an cssential of the believ-
cr\'s crecd. The lattcr answered that it was to bc so rc-
garded. Then the sheikh pointed out that God, having sent
Mohammed with a revclation to his people, the Messenger
of God did not leave unpublishcd any part of the Divinc
Message. Ibn Abi Dowad allowed that Mohammed had fully
dclivercd the Message. His opponent then asked, if (on the
basis of the revclation made through him) the Prophet had
callcd upon men to accept the doctrine of the Koran\'s cre-
atcd existence. Ibn Abi Dowad gave to this no answer,
and the sheikh claimcd from al-Wathik one point establish-
ed in proof of his charges. The Khalif allowed the point.
The second step was the quotation of Koran 5 . 5, \'This
day have I completcd for you your rcligion and perfected
my gracc upon you\'; and the sheikh asked how any new
doctrine could bc justifiable in view of such a passage. Ibn
Abi Dowad did not attempt a dcfencc of his position against
this assault upon it, and the sheikh claimcd his second
point, which al-Wathik conceded him.
i) v. Kremcr, llerrsch. Idcen, 243 fT.; al-Sujütt, Tarikh al-Kholafa, 347 f.;
Abu\'I-Mah. I, 691 f.; al-Makrizi, p. 9 f.; al-Subki, p. 143.
-ocr page 134-
122
In the third place, the old man asked if the Prophet had
known the doctrine now propounded, and if he had ever
invited men to accept it. Ibn Abi Dowad claimcd that Mo-
hammed knew the doctrine, but he would not answer the
question as to whether the Prophet had made its profession
obligatory upon the believer or not. Herc the sheikh claimed
his third and final point. But he did not stop here. He
argued that, allowing Mohammed to have known the doc-
trine in point and the early Khalifs to have known it; seeing
that both he and they had been satisfied to rcfrain from
obliging men to confess the tenet of the Koran\'s creation,
was it the part of a modern zcalot to do what they had
not done? Supposing they did bclievc as he did, was it not
his part to keep his belief a merc private opinion as they
had done, instead of forcing people to think as himself? A
companion of the Khalif al-Muhtadi who tells this story says
that al-Muhtadi, who was present on the occasion, gave up
the doctrine of the creation of the Koran from this time,
and that al-Wathik ordered the sheikh to be at once set
free, and, apparcntly, himself believed no longcr as he had
believcd rclativc to the Koran. Othcr accounts say that al-
Wathik changed his view before he died, and, in the con-
nection where it occurs in the Arabic record, the tcstimony
of al-Muhtadi is cited to shew that the incident above given
occurred toward the end of al-Wathik\'s Khalifate \').
Al-Mutawakkil Al-Mutawakkil bcgan to reign in 232, and
Abrogates the the Mihna continued to exist for two years
Mihna. ;n j,js rejgn | being brought to a close in the
ycar 234. The whole term of its duration was, thus, from the
last year of al-Ma\'mün, 218 A. H., to the second or third
ycar of al-Mutawakkil, 234 A.H. In the latter year, al-
Mutawakkil stoppcd the application of the test, and by pub-
lic proclamation throughout the Empire forbadc men on
1) Stciner, 78, says al-Wathik brought the Mihna to a close. But the truth
is that he went no further than to change his view in rclation to the Koran
and to purposc abrogating the test. His death prevented him from actually
carrying his purposc into effect.
-ocr page 135-
«*3
pain of dcath \') to profess the creation of the Koran. At
this there was great rejoicing everywhere. Men praiscd the
virtues of the Khalif, and forgot his viecs; prayers for bless-
ing upon him were heard on all sides and his name was
mentioned with those of the good Khalifs Abü Hekr and
cOmar ibn Abd al-Aziz. Two things alone were rcniembercd
against him by his Muslim subjects, both of which OCCurred
in the year 236 A. H. The one was the permission granted
for the sack of Damascus to the Turkish soldiery (the event
however did not happen); and the other, the destruction of
the tomb of al-Hosain together with the buildings round
about it, and the conversion of the land into fields :).
1)  On death penalty for hcresy cf. Cioldziher, Moh. Stud. II, 216.
2)  cf. v. Krcmer, Hcrrsch. Idecn d. Isl. 245(1.; cf. Hozy, Het Islam. 163;
cf. Ibn Chall. N°. 133; Abu\'1-Mah. I, 691, 695, 702; al-Sujüti, Tar. al-Khol.
352; al-Jaqübl II, 592; al-Subkl, p. 143, JLLjj ajüjÜ\' »AP y«l Juj AS5
&Lw J.1 ^^yolcj üj^.c f)^*"* ^**" l^ L^*^ *^*d\' sA£ lyt ^ i>*\\) \\&.£,
«U£JI i lyÜl.5 *J vjOÜ \'Ui fy, JfcW j.! «5wVj _»XT, 0\\jÖ\\
j^-j uUXaJt Ju ^jl iübu\' «Ulü ^Is Jij\' 1_éi> a! (►JaJuJ\'j «JU
LCJyÜI qjiJMjJ! oi_i-*X! *_>Jk_J »_jl [Abu\'1-Mah. I, 714] LijSAs-!
****. 5 p\\as UC>13 ÜU> 0^j If^J-* l-ü\'j «j-a^Is »XJU« Jus-I
SdU Li_JI JJü u cic v^Ütj JJSÜI J(^ll (W cLi5 ^l» o^l
J.1 ^V _^*al _Jj _\\LJ; -yj^J q< 0\'j\'. Lf! ci\'~* «■• Jj-*-\' — --~
jOjjCBs p-jjllj «V\'.yai jJuu *S ^>u<Aai ^ewo i<,<^cj »._> j jï. A.L.\'
[Abu\'1-Mah. I, 712; Fragm. Hist. Arab. II, 546.] jW\'j W>\'»•*-> J>*^ ***>
-ocr page 136-
124
Central Taking a gcneral survcy of the inquisition \') in-
Surveyof augurated by al-Ma\'mün, and carried on by the
thtAfitna. tWo succecding Khalifs, wc can say that as an at-
tempt to stamp out by force moral convictions it was a
failure from the start; for, in the Muslim world as evcrywhere
else, there was an admiration and a moral support accorded
by the great body of the people to those who suffered pcr-
secution, such as might have led men far less sincere than
Ahmed ibn Ilanbal to stand out against a tyrannous crusade
of repression 2). That the principles of the strictest orthodox
«&aJ OJ*L~-i >-z-± ■y**» ^.s &f>, »-ïJ^ er u»wi j-ua
al-Makrizi, p. 10, SC-O» )JJI ,_^c J(yXll ^ij -^i!1 >j\' islS. Jl5j
sX£i X xj\' liUij ^ft^i.5» &L**j\' w sJJ* ;r^ Ül^^J l^r^\'j oV^\'
0£ Ja v_aJb> ^ Jwjs? i.\' sA-L~j ^-J\'j J1 j-jó U J* ijXaJI
jCj y\' ïL\'ibU\' \'ULi^j! j«Ji_j ByaJI ^4i) ^t»»!1 A*^ ^__j •**\'.!\'
:u~.t ^i\'? p-X*JI ^«^^ J(>*i!s ***\'
1)   A short account of the Mihna and its issues is to bc found, Dozy, liet
Islamisme, 154 IT.
2)   Houtsma (I>c Strijd etc. 106 f.) appcars to make the motive for the re-
sistantc of the orthodox theologians to thcir rationalistic opponents one of
rcligious policy. If they surrendered the doctrine of the uncreated nature of
the Koran, the hope of the univcrsal spread of Islam would have to be given
up. 1 have not found this motive allcged in any of niy sources, but can well
believe that it may have been a secondary, though not a primary one. The
primary motive was altogether personal. Ahmed and those who stood with
him had a simple belief, incapable of analysis, in the eternity and unorigin-
atcness of the koran; they hoped, too, for a rcward if they maintaincd their
faith al all costs, and fcarcd gravc spiritual consequences should the doctrine
be given up. The honor of (iod, the Divinc I.egation of the Prophct, the
unique and ineffablc dignity of the Koran, and, finally, the everlasting well-
-ocr page 137-
I25
party, of which Ahmed was the leading representative,
did not win thcir way in the following generations of Islam
was not because thcy had been killed out by persecution,
but because a more liberal and enlightencd sentiment had
been introduced into the Muslim commonwealth; because
the yoke this Puritanism would have imposed was one which
people could not bear amid the practical concerns of every-
day life; and because the system rested upon casuistries,
which, though dcductively perfect, were false in their prem-
ises and could never have satisfied the untrammeled com-
mon sensc of men. The inquisition only retarded the dcvel-
opment of freer and purer conceptions among the adherents
of the rcligion of the Prophet. Hut the retardation was not
an unmixed evil. It checked, for a time, a philosophical
movement, to give it a theological and religious concern,
without which the Muslim people would have had for their
teachers men indifferent to practical questions of religious
life and observance, and unsympathetic in their attitude
toward popular theological conceptions.
Of the men, persecuting and persecuted, connected with
the Mihna, Ahmed ibn Hanbal comes out with the greatest
credit to himself. Hislir ibn al-Harith al-Hafi had a saying
that God had cast Ahmed ibn Hanbal into the crucible
and he had come out pure gold. Ahmed\'s method of argu-
ment was no more unsound than that of bis opponents \').
bcing of thcir own souls and the souls of thosc who looked to them for an
example — these are expressed motivcs for the orthodox apologctic, which
in some cases bccamc a defence of conviction even unto dcath. The faith in
the Divine and uncreated nature of the Koran lay at the root of all their
arguments and actions in this defence. In the historical inslances of such a rc-
sistancc as this the personal element of conviction, rather than any cunsidcrations
of religious policy, has been the nioving principle of the defence which has
been put forward.
i) The statement of Houtsma (De Strijd etc. 106) would give the impres-
sion that the orthodox when in disputation with their opponents had no ar-
guments worth mentioning to offer, and were quile incapable uf dcaling with
those who stood against them. Judging from a modern point of view nei-
ther side had vcry strong points; but, judged from a Muslim standpoint, the
-ocr page 138-
[26
Thcy had, on philosophical grounds, declared the Koran,
as well as the attributes of God, to bc created; but, when
they opposed him, they sought to convict him of error on
his own ground, and by his own method of proof, and he
seems to have had the better of them in most of their word
passages. The arguments used were childish enough, but
not more so for him than for them. The fact that hc had
earnest convictions to dcfend, and that many of those who
stood against him had been eithcr frightencd or bribed into
taking their present stand, stood him in good stead, and
must command our respect as wc, to-day, review the whole
historical scène in which he is a figure.
As to al-Ma3mun, hc evidcntly disliked the slavishncss of
orthodoxy, and was impatient at its many absurdities; but
he shewed at the same time how easy it is for a learned
man to display a disdainful and narrow spirit toward the
unlcarned, for a philosophcr to become a dogmatist, and
for an advocate of liberal views to become a tyrant toward
those of stricter beliefs.
Ahmcd ibn Abi Dowad was a man whom one finds it
difticult to credit with earnest convictions. His first mastcr,
al-Ma\'mün, may bc credited with acting in the belief that
he was right and in the consequent wish to secure the gen-
eral adoption of his opinions; but his minister will not be
misjudged if wc look upon him as actuated by contempt
and violent hatred toward men of strict life and toward
zealous advocates of religious duties, whose puritanism ap-
pearcd in his eyes to be but pharisaic hypocrisy. He is not
disputations which are recorded in these pages shew that the orthodox had
the great arguments of the Word of God and the Tradition, and could wield
these as well or better than their opponents. Ishak ibn Ibnihim the governor,
Abd-al-Raliman ibn Is!iak, and al-MuLtasim are all said to have been impressed
by the force of what Ahmed ibn Hanbal said and the way in which he said
it. Steiner (Die Mu itaziliten, 8) says that the Mu^tazila used the Koran inter-
preting it allegorically and giving their reasonings a philosophical cast. Houtsma.
(De Strijd etc. 80) speaks of the Muctazila as being, in general, men lacking
in carnestness and given to dialectic trilling in disputation.
-ocr page 139-
127
as black a charactcr as the partisans of Ahmed ibn Hanbal
would represent him to bc, but I have met no record
of his connection with the Mihna which shews him as
other than arbitrary and unfeeling, except the isolated
reference in the trial of Ahmed ibn Nasr the conspirator
whom al-Wathik put to death. There, as we have alrcady
seen, Ibn Abi Dowad suggests, when al-Wathik grows
angry with Ibn Nasr for persisting in his belief, that the
prisoner is an old man whose mind is deranged, but who
will sec differently when he has had time to come to
himself. This account, be it remarkcd, occurs in al-Sub-
ki\'s Tabakat (lifc of Ahmed ibn Hanbal), where Ibn Abi
Dowad finds from the author an apology for his acts in
more than onc instance, but in cach case the apology
is a personal opinion of the author of the book, rather
than well supported historical tradition. In earlier accounts,
and in later as well, Ibn Abi Dowad is put before us
as an able man, with eminent social qualities, but with
a persecuting spirit in administration; and, though wc have
said that al-Ma\'mün wishcd to enforce the Mihna before
he really did so, we must remember that he actually did
not do so of his own motion, but that it was Ibn Abi
Dowad alone who turncd the scalc which brought about
the long tyranny of sixtcen years ending shortly after al-
Mutawakkil\'s accession. We can bclieve too, that had it
not been for him the Mihna would have lapsed for want
of interest or from positive distaste on the part of al-Mucta-
sim or al-Wathik-
For al-Mu\'tasim\'s part in this movement we have not
much to say. He found no pleasure in the wretched bus-
iness of persecuting men\'s convictions, and clearly shewed
in Ahmed\'s case that, had it not been for obligations which
he held to be inviolable, he would have had nothing to do
with the enforcement of the test as to the Koran.
Al-Wathik, as to his part in the Mihna, is in somewhat
greater degree a return to al-Ma\'mün. Like his predeces-
sors he, too, was dominated by Ibn Abi Dowad. The re-
-ocr page 140-
[28
corded cases, vcry few in number, of thosc whom he tricd
for the Koran cvince crucity as a feature of this Khalif\'s
character, and that of Ahmed ibn Nasr, in particular, is
positively brutal \').
Not much can be said in favor of those wlio yielded in
the Mihna. The assent of the first sevcn who were summon-
ed to the Khalif\'s presence was the fatal factor which led
to the following up of the persecution. Still, it was not the
less weakness in those who recanted afterwards that they
should have been terrified into submission. The doctrine
of the Takia was gcnerously applied to them by their friends
and companions, and, do doubt, saved them a great deal
in the estimation of the public; but their course was not
feit by themsclves to have been creditable, and bitter was
the regret of men like Yahya ibn Ma\'in that the sword
should have frightened them into surrender of a doctrine
which was feit to bc the truth. It is the fault of an age of
controversy that theological opinions are based too much
on the logic of words, and not upon verities from which
the moral and intellectual judgment cannot separate itsclf.
This was the case with the doctrine of the unoriginate na-
ture of the Koran. lts evidences were simply words, and it
was only an exceptional character like Ahmed ibn Hanbal,
who had seen the purely speculative question of the Koran\'s
origin in relations, the maintenance of which scemcd to him
to involve the very existence of his religious life and faith,
to whom a surrender of his opinion became of transcendent
moment. Othcrs had not the same great conception of the
question that he had, they knew it only as onc of the con-
troverted points in the polcmic which was going on about
them. The surrender of it might be a victory for an oppo-
nent, but it was worth making for the sake of one\'s life.
Those who yielded took, at a later date, a more serious
view of what they had done, but, at the time when they
l) In the account of Ahmed ibn Nasr\'s execution, p. 118, we have sup-
presscd the more harrowing features.
-ocr page 141-
1 2g
committed the act of denying their own confession, it ap-
pcared as simply a qucstion of yielding an unessential point
and acknowledging thcmsclvcs bcaten. Even thcir pica of the
Taljia cannot be taken as rendering this explanation nuga-
tory; though it might secm to suggest that they lookcd upon
their act as one involving the cardinal sin of apostasy, to
which sin the Takia stood specially related. This pica was but
an excuse used for effect upon the pcoplc, and was not, of
course, an explanation of how they came to do what they
had done. Ahmcd ibn Hanbal excused them on this ground,
but his excuse contcmplates the act after its commission and
finds grounds of pardon for it. It does not offer any expo-
sition of its inward cause and significance. The Takia itself
might render impossible the proving of an act to be apos-
tasy, for it could oftcn bc urged that a man\'s apostasy was
but in word, while in hcart hc was sound in the faith.
Notwithstanding the testimony of historians to al-Muta-
wakkil\'s cruelty, it cannot be said that hc ever shewed any
unkindness or impatiencc with Ahmed ibn Hanbal. Hc might
have been provoked to acts of harshness by Ahmed\'s pecv-
ishness had he allowcd hi niself to yield to the provoca-
tion, but he was, instead, constantly kind and thoughtful
of the old man\'s comfort and welfare. Hc does not appcar
to have been as intolerant in matters of religion as his
predeecssors, unless his hostility to cAlyite movements be
countcd as of a religious character \'). Wc are justified, in my
judgment, in assuming that the interest in religion and theol-
ogy which he shewed was not that of a persecuting partisan
of a political faction, but of a sincere though fanatical re-
ligious bigot *). His connection with orthodoxy was, bccause
free from any immediate and violent display of persecuting
spirit 3), hardly from a political motive. Counter persecution
i) On this hostility cf. pp. 140, 152; Abu\'1-Mah. I, 712.
2)   For a different view cf. Goldziher, Moh. Stud. II, 57, 66; Dozy, liet
Islamisme, 163.
3)  Houtsma, De Strijd etc. 113 infra.
9
-ocr page 142-
130
would surely have foliowed the persecution already past,
had al-Mutawakkil desired to makc capital out of his con-
nection with orthodoxy. It is more likely that his rclation to
theology and reiigion is to be explained by temperament
and revulsion of feeling from the course of his prcdcccssors.
The latter, indeed, had already shewn strong signs that,
personally, they «ere weary of the inquisition. They, how-
ever, still accordcd in their theological views with the
persecuting party and wcre subject to their influence. AI-
Mutawakkil was, apparently, a Shaficitc\'). None will deny
that his theological position made him friends as a result,
but, howcver black his record may be, and whatever there
may be to blame in his narrow bigotry, we think that his
intention was only to reform abuses in reiigion as hesawthem1).
III.
Al-Mutawakkil tnc carly ycars of al-Mutawakkil\'s rcign
and Ahmcd therc werc thosc who sought to injure Ahmcd
ibn Haiibal. witli the Khalif3). One report, in particular, was
i) al-Sujütf, Tartkh al-Khol. 359.
2) Ncarly all European writers impute political motives to thls Khalif, as
well as to al-MaJmïin when hc inauguratcd the persecution. It may be ad-
mittcd that al-Mutawakkil recogntzed the futiHty of persecution as long as the
great mass of his subjects werc of orthodox sympathies (Houtsma, 112); but
the fact, which appears to bc well established, that al-Mutawakkil was per-
sonally orthodox in his theological convictions, as well as the othcr facts
which have been noticcd in the text, would seem to fully account for what
he did. It is nowhere statcd in the original sources which I have consulted
that he had any othcr motive than that of personal rcligious preferencc. Out
of this personal ground sprang his intention to bring about a restoration of
orthodoxy. Ilis antagonism to \'Alyites, too, was more that of a fanatical re-
presentativc of certain views than that of a man who hopcd to makc himself
more popular with the majority by the step he took. The pul>lic feeling when
he destroyed the tomb of al-IJusain shews this.
3) Abü Nagalm, 150/\' ff. (This source is now foliowed with a few ex-
ccptïons which are noted)- Ji Jj\' aJCaj^Uj Jf^Jt-M ^jlXS O3.5 ^_5»3
-ocr page 143-
I3i
that lic had chargcd with Athcism the predecessors of
^ajtj» ^jj Jw^1 LoA> «IJl &i\\ Laj\'j X«oJI J,l *joLsuïI5 «I 8i3l#
^j J**,--1 ^ A*^1 Ui ^6 A*»-l ^j jj^ lX*js? ^j yv.A»^sUlj
^ jjlrfU,\' jó\' U Jï J»*i=» ^ AT\' ^ £Us J-aiJ\' j*1 Üï lX?1
s^-Ls: ^-j.; ^-V;*^!\' _^oi &M> <;)Aac qI *)»**=* 0? i^7\' ^\' *>s
M *—*&$ LfAJÖ\' CT"^ ^-^j*^ o\'G ^-^ ~*z>\'uo x—*_,c -*n>j y&*
üjJlJö Jis ,^,11)1 ^ *J Jljj [CoA »i;li] «JUJib [Cod. iAX»c] ilJUc
[Cod. l\'jjt] jljl «UI j^ ^1 Ji 0K5 VLJI JÏAJ 0-UI rli JuS yKj
*v_,UJjl jJlc ,_£J Ulj \'Uó 9jM} iüjlj ^C IjlXjüj vW-\' |W ^*"
Ja-üi1} j~*Jl} ^«oi!1 j. >icLö |_jtj? J,l3 iA0 ^ijct Lo ^1 jjU Js
ixUil )»«a> ^5 aU*iil ^-E ur*^\' ^^ ^JuJj\'l i|j s^\'s »;&\'i
fjJI J ^1 Al «j>j (^.jI ^ ^Ls=\\~t ylT lXJs, ü^*^1 b**3
3\' fW 3 JjJ l* ^ J«-j \'S\'a XcU> ^ Kx*=- A\' -j^ ^5 ^ti
U kiSÜJls-ï ^1 yy./»»U *-*-<•\' iiy«l *-*—* ur!^\' i-J J5 J> jjIrfLut
[Cod. x.sls-6] &il=>li c^iJo- (^üiilsX*.\' qI JLrs ^IsKs i\\*JlL) iAJUb
_^l [Cod. &ï4L] kji [Read »A_i_£ Uf] <i)JU£ U JsbUaJIj, jUj
0I J^l Jls J Q^z [Cod. saIc] «aIc dI ^1 lyijl ^ULö ij^i^il
. . i
jiiw ^Lü9 liUji jj^«j JLüs lyB:t=» c^*S\'j J.«iail _^j\' Ja iU^i^ jjiijl
qIjI^I ^^JiXi Ji o^^-il Liïaj bLs»i\\s Uajw qIj1^\'} uf.J^\' ^j\'j
iJe*A |j-ÏJj sjiOis j,ji« l_jJLi»J ^ J^aijl _^_jt JS qL***!!!, \'U«uül
-ocr page 144-
\'32
the Khalif — a report which the latter did not appear to con-
«JU JwJ-ls ^sliel ly*XS eJuJI J^l 0^ iAJj iu «tU Li «•Ju\'Tjj
[Cod. -«jiji*j| vV**^ cfc*\'°>^ ï**\' (;i^\' *--?"2 ^3 ^ J^****^ ^ L5^\'
jl ^^««a^j ^1 «.IJl «JUli -}^>Li d^Li^ SjjL.s- iowj s^j^Jü ojiyJI
^oo l\\_ï JjÜJj p^L»^! ii^-*^ ULi yw^ll j**l «JJI A*£ LU *! JUö
iXJsj bJoIcXj dyüjj ü^-jyu j~—i\' q\' c>^*i>\' J>—*j A*»U" £l__s_3
öjo L^xS iy\\i _ji>!j «jij*» J^ xiyw (?.J v_j^SI b\'_£>x: ii>wJ\' •^^>i
l*X& j> l-f_JI j^J f-*-» s\'\'-^! (?\'ƒ> 5^\'j J-*> J3*> CT >**
IL; *J J5j »Jlc .:«j\' lo J._c jjiil l_^-s» !iX_ê j^ct *J jlüj vjs^
v_jjill l\\*c qK Uj b\' aJI J.c l^i**^ *l,«ai" [Cod. iü\'L>lj] üjL=-U
M**Ji ,_jjS l_?*»\', i-Xic L^jjA«s iliA-li L*-oo siX2 As» il*> l) Jls
ILo Lj JLas J.JI oAjuoj o^ü «lUo l) ^5->l-V. .>* J\' r*^* o^ ^*"
^ v;>sJL» JjÜj J^j j^J J-x^ Ó *1 odöJ sAJ1 ^jdlJ OMJ U
O^\' o1 cJ* ***j* M fii <**}* iS;* r^ & d* ü! l*** *V
i:_^Jl »*L>- tf^jo\' LU iiWi\' AS ulJliü vi^^su*3\' \'j\' E, <*^l liX_*
} iXjfS-li j ^^ii ^C_s- 0bLs ^1 s.3., jls >\' jUi\'JIj ^^.=.1.^11
l^j xUI xJLs. ^ yS5, u»J5! ijBiJ, L^ LjSi je> Jjj ^ 0iLi
XaibS ii^s-j^ls i.1 Jaii Li>y (^vkacl »_jl ^ jLas «J ^ iLjs2 j^JLc
-ocr page 145-
\'33
sidcr very scriously, for he is said to have ordered the man
UjWj iü! ^1 -;=»\' J J^ai!\' jjl JB \' Jx L ciOAo i JLüs JS
c^Jlï **\'ƒ> A*« -^ J\'S r?^\' t-\'0\' UU öIIjIüjI £m u«\'t»-
yt J!s..............I3y \'wf,0 jfcüicü jfcbcl Jis jtJÜ
jüu;l j a^LaJI j*2fij Ji5 X«»ju! J.\' »~-jy> j *,_£-?\' j^i i)-0^\'
Lo ^-_»-\' j. j.ï: j*2*)t U^j »_j v^vXoj Li=U«J _£c iU~ -1. ,<j
I                                   —i                                                                                                                                E
^ &_J JjoI o^Jj ï-j\' a-ie o~**- ,LVJU iUJ\'JI j. jt-S-3 yOJtil
^Jl i^ ^ï [j**ïl _-»axj l_i_! Jï (J^IjjU»- (ju LJ.O Ub X»Jt.l
i\\jj ^_a*»3j \'U=- > \\_<U^j «AJI Aac Lij iiU»l. Jui t vyütj *^
J-^> ^ Ju^l l^Jfe *%» U Jls SU*», 0,»UJI il ^£j UU jIJJI
Jjjj, |.\'iU«JI oUji) Jjb iUiJ1 k-j-j (C^y \\U> lo vA»j s-Jl «J>»i
JU> 0tf U ci»*U vX.» g*JI JJ>I eLj «s-üj i i^J^\' *U J^-
W JS LC*s? ^^a*., «U _^s U (Jto 0I lC*~*j 3* ^i ^i
^u.1 rSÜ / Jo JUS <ft$ ^ j* ^al gUJ jtj ^1 Jpl J-aifl
-                                                        I » I
Ijaxj J,c «jtfcAfl! ^«öj ^J i_»;ouB b1 JUi ii>A^\\j\' U*LP ^Sj jjiijj
t^>3 Ji ij.Xi} liUAJ Oj*s»l Loj <iL==\\JCj J,Li«l ua*j qI j\'JÜ juUJ
oiaï*»» i^j^"^\' LSj\'wXs-l Ojii«s Usiiüil (jyl*^fJ j. Jyü\' U »_A-il
J(y_j »_xO JU««j »*JAj J^*j ^**V V.JTi N ytf q\' JUO f*-tJé
-ocr page 146-
"34
who made it to bc flogged for trying to injure a good subject.
iA*c UjLj JUü qIïU> ^^_j ,-^SVJ *a" «Uo *-> J-aaJ\' _>-r\' JLï
Ui—Ljj bjy» a! «Lsl -jl c<rv«l Aj jJ Jj\' «3 [i- c. jïxjl| aLSI
Xi-S \'-*-w.>Ji ^~_>._. ft. V fli. Le a! ^.sU: j—Ju s».~;ls ^i Sj-a^-Xïj
!5Lc\' j üüj--» dVJ -**ii\' qI J._^l A-s (j-—^xjJI jjw«I ^1 a! J-as
q! j. Jo >j iiL_s»\\_s- j jjjl ^Vj£ _^_jt _-V>^5 [Cüd. umits] w.-j\'fjj\'
i_j"il ikju^l « \'iWy ij^s (jy* UfcF^ o\' J"*\' \'■*""\' Ol:*^"\' T"*-*\'
Aai» ^ï t\\-*S l~t^\'i "j\'j\' l/»-4\' «UI i*-*\'*»\'\' J""* i»^*-\' \'-"»> J^
•L&ls oiAc ?■-— ffftïjwl :U» -* r x.~.*^- (\'j-, *.*? «Aic a! j^l tXS
jï Sy»»JlS *I Lc AJ vüJLÜj Sj-wJjLï [Cod. |J~^Jlï] iJ-^-^i ie—\'\' 1*S*2
(*J ULÏU> I4Z4 Jiïj v_il._0 Jx o»^^ [Cod. _*Uk>] ,JUi3 ^^-^T.
jbsujl [Cod. („ciafl (_,ca«J Jjü -r*-^) 2 l^ür- 2°- 57] *-^\'-^Jt\' -4**J
jixil q\'^j -Iüj 0=^5 j»-J\' fj,j xUso\' u*z* »^*J »_X—=»li (_£*=?•
>A*j ^) JUö aaJ\' rJüï ^^sr. 0wJ" Os, JjJI j 0Üo L#JU IJkeÈ
jJLSI iX»c LI; (j^s*: «I ji__as tjj£> ^LjiAJI A*a2 UU aJI ii)j*_j
.............................lil^V»
j\'AJI ,5,1 jLo UU ^jyail >\' b^« aJlc «JLi?. aj\' |^3iX=s- IjiU\' Jüij
Ai< t^jJ jj^ c>UL~ wVS j\'Js ^)\' ^yJyj Juts- »-J A-Lc >-i\'»^\' F?
-ocr page 147-
135
•,y*-o.l La ft ^Jb ^ _i-l j 0LJ" Ijl ^ïs» ia~ yyU.
*J=v*aj LCllc v-SU ^—tj wa*3Ü ..Ui.1 lA.S> J^ ,i>->>> er* «J»*^"
j^JLo l> is l»S\' ijj& ^ -j-^-l q\' i\' ^^ i^*8 gjB af-S er
l\\->I jjï^-io \'ij Lj-Uij ^Anaijj iUj\' j\'-Xxj il vW^\' *J*& "-^i
LfeUs gjLtZJ^JI ^jj .-ijüu il Lfj vii^s-ji i-aiS\' _^j\' is Li*i »\\i*
^0 (^1 jl^XJI ,•.! oLj-ki»! *_j S^aIê-I ^Aac ^i^Jijj I,{*»\'^ j-ij
il v>.. L^-u U«j q\' J(y—\' tw,l-\' **f> UaaXs ,Ia_JI sA_s u« i
jb ij o^jtfU liMJ j-y» l^*J qI JUnJ ^j\'■\';-\', o-* !>-?>***\' rt-*
u«jj yi-*i V/^i r^S 8»XjL« UJ i^j^-Ij Li^JI yt-fca-s jfjj ^yiJ-\'
£^i\' «sJ—\'J q-c »-~ai ^^-^ i^Wj lP**!I i^j L*^i Lsy^1
....................*l &ƒ>*" J^ «-~ü (JiS\'i
ÜMy Q*\'i ^ ii>blS J> _jiiij J~o]jj i)-*=-s...........
j k-«, j efdi k\\*J J>Jt>- *_j viibli\' Ji" £ Jasj ü^ie i_r*> vi>£»s
j f*s>J\' SA-JUt \'^^ Ij\' qUs v_i*é, (J.c ^1 _i«J "i £Ju^ ïLo
*) j-i _,& sAja- Ijl 0l3Cs fx> ^ J*Us L>ljj ^ (_?JC j*l0jJ
j^-jLj ii_k-JI a>-=-^_i |^-J J—S" ^y-i; »,A_*s ,_c-l_fi l-J**^J &y>
^W— J— *-~ I » \'I ^-1—H Aac LA.,; jtiijj >_*JI --±~-ï -v-~—«\'
&J JLü-s »£jl x_Ls, iJljuIJI SI idc «*j U, ^bsu>l ^Ij
yOb uë [Cod. JÜ] jj. ^J Jsb lioL^ Ü_*l ulj lil Lylü ^-jl
liUJUijj iC-cl^J , £.fr»T. *! £&£j J>**3*\' "^j^*^ ! fill *s*-?T. Jj^>5
.............................bjj_<~
ja1*AJI i uJ^i J-3J _,-*, ^.rt^s?. »_*JI j-*> L4j o^3 - • • •
-ocr page 148-
oJts ^JLo [j jl_a_s .\'>> LiJ [Cod, (jfcïAS] ^s.*.ij\' ^\' JO^\' y"\'s
«Aj Jj_j »ü UXmwcj l?J^ i JdLJI \'Jw? \'i->»aj q! qjAj_jJ Ui!
J^ ki£*iic! Jl_«_s j^UI wkS-Lo ^1 .L_«3j OAjl jj:^> _jIaJI ^j-i
J^xil jij\' ^iii-j j-«_il ^ j»Jn bjJUJI 01Xq ui\'* iübLS ^2.
ii)yj 0t u, *) aj "4 «Jül j*-x LL ^Jyij AJJ JX> j,3 o^h1^
\'ty o\' C *■\' **■* -* i^3 er t"^" * $ l^r-H* \'^ «**&•!
o                                                                                                                       >
]>>j-~j\' "SS. S-SÜ!. u&JlS JJl=»oI J. JLS-i ^U*j Lfcj [Cod. 8j*JuaJI]
^yU>.ll __^ol aül Jw.c LI; J\'Jis v.?*^ »£L_=s? Lf-JI «ULi-jli 1_>L*. i
^j^iUj -p>j JL> ~j ^-Ujj\'ïll j»_j Jjü »CJI i)\'3 JUs «ijC1 Ji=-
LU,) jj^l _y«l jJJ! A*C LL; i_5v-iwJI JUs *L^>- Aiil Q* qK UU
J.\'5 ^Jl yj^\'a J\'>~J\' o~f- q-« t^a=\' JJ JJLg ^bUJ1 «tUic
...............il)Jj J^ jAJI J^s?. J-*?^ i_Jv*2-i\'
s                    -                   <
Dl lA_^_£ aJUI ^Lc\' i< Jls.................
Iji^l ^J^1 UJi~J i-Lxj «JL!\' Jtt Jkïj [Kor. 17. 36] ~k-wc Jjli iXj^l
(jrJiJ\' (jr*3* \'J^\' W*3 UjA> qA>I ~2 ^1 [Kor. 5. 1] J^SjlSLj l^jjl
«I Ldiü A|l a_j ^jic tLs»s U>^i ljw>l jjO.,0 JCÜU.1 ^ jdJI
0jJw.^.j Uil Jij dUJu J^l j^lj 0yt=*\'; .\\-J\' lilj «Il Lil JU
-ocr page 149-
\'37
. -                                  .....                             . t
\\y& ^jü^i ^**~ 0tf Uil, (_<«*»■ «^M ,J»-* 05*** >ivV>! 01
• .               -;                l .- \' .
cU*JvXj vJlc o^^ !H*is Ij-iA^i Ijj^lj IjWI U AJLJI \'J^j
t=-_U.j «jj^xi?. jjjjis kXjJUt UjLÜ v_ix*Oj „U**J O-**\' U"**** *^5
j,t, GK ^jjjl j^l £ o^l v^*i*ï JUÜ *U|, Jyü Joc>j aJÜJJ
«.«.».* tf)i3 0tfs LJjJl jujü IJ>J> ^1 dUj \'»■*-* i ^\' i?-»-^
^Aj ,j fM.ü li^jl^ _^J JjflJj »A_i Ajl»e\' |»«aj Jwju:»- >i iV-^\'\'
■^5 AjJI J-ójj Jj-a_o JUL U) yo^j A-.\'J JA-i- j. 0\'i\'J *Jl=- ^
yj^g ^s viUUi er JA* b> 0K vil JfyuD J^\'S, ,J<*i*j Ui U>Xfl
sJl* J^i\'l ^J »*2aji*JI ^.ió _jj A] JlSi vr"*-1 t5"^\' \'~^-i AA\'ji J>c
«Aic vJUI iX^-c ei<-*-k>j jljou J,\' OjiX*\'! j,\' > J-^ai-\'l ^j\' J\'S
*U> Ie vüJUü aiXic va*i^ l_cJl ^Lmj iL=>} *X2 As vijl iX»e \'öls
(UiS\' |É^Jli [Cod. g-yfe] -J?~i jJ>-L*J J"-»5 jA^\' i- JS JS <»vj
IA^\'j o^r-jJ>\' !<• OjjAïol U ^5_xl ^ oJuüi~l _^J vJlJIj jij I
^ ^j BAjUJI »A_* £-b>j q£ qJ |»viXo \'^J uC-«--< *£-U
vJU\' vJI ö**aXj J..-n» 11 _^_jl J!s *lj>-^l i^-Slj l£_^! \'AJ> u~j»j
q*»>! (»*=-Tll (T?y »JJI »-»o vti* ïl u^X: vUI l\\-a-e jS, ji U
oLivJI j^c |_jüf (_5lXJI ;JkXi=Uj ^;r^-^ # ê*ic J.:^>i ivï*ït vUI
,»vi.xi J»_»-l ^/-óli ^ (JJI ^\\_oiJ i>JLs [Cod. ^JOJ] i^JJIj •iS.iJt
0ÜS ^j LAJ U*U> fJitf Ijl |.)Cjlj J*s?.5 jryj jLa-u 0\' «Ta-j
«sji ^li (Jic\'j \'^ *bii crvj ^s, ijjUi-i c?1^ rj^ "*•" t*;^i?-
bl_S ^5\'Lö. j-fi A*l % ci^il ,5-ylj üj [Cod. c**s\'] o1-»*\' o\'
-ocr page 150-
13»
^^1 »JJi (~~i »_*_j yju «.La?. _ji.! ^JjS J.1 j,} >} J-ai!l jJ
JiUj \'t*?y »y*JI lAic «jjj [CoA iA*sï!c| liVjUïle »JLJI ^-"-X"1 (*^=>r\'\'
m »■ \'*} I ; «I « \'il \\-l—J. s.-J., \'■ x -o »,* tl »_*_j ^j Ij\'j léLftJ\'
U^ ^«_>_> u\'i\' L_*_i\\ Aik l—Lx o^ül A_ï l_?jXi «-l«jl .J—c
- -                                                   ; .                      t
IjjUa (_=Aji JusCI j. tiyLaa AJu; LSr^\'i y-f-8-* V*26\' W ^^
ljA**J 0\' «JLS\' j^-ii j?-5^»S ^->^ »JH* jjuli: y->^s yj^-J **-\'
»JJ! jkjv^ ^4« (.I-Jij ^^oü?. 0\' «Ju\' Jj«i.j c^fy^ !*"*j-"* Afi
cf° ^f\'^\' W* \'^* CT\'0 >*"*$ «-i^J ,—1\' ^L-X_J\' ,j.ê *j.5 |^-j\'
uj*35;j J->aiSI _^jl Ji LJ »*ïl U Jwi"5 (Jü-aS\'j SAjUI o**i, X~*^
J-i=» ^j Aj"t »j ^^0^1 Lo lA0 • |»*»-_!S ^jiV-\' «W [*-"^ \'**">
SA*i^ ylj sj duyi y ,Jo, >JJI « Jl 3 yl J1 &4 kil ji,l
(d2! ^ «xLb! ^ ^jlj [Kor. 9. 33; 6i. g] ^^^wijl aj-J" _>Jj
0I5 g^kX^aUli 3 b.Jujïu, ^^Ajlil j «_LJI IjAaju ^1 jojIj-Ïj
^bL.\'iLjj Lj, «JJIj & *&. A-s . <Ji ^jjo^\'j q^JLoXI ii-<-L>7- i.^u3aj
^-j \\-L.: Aaxj\' q\' l_h0)|j L^j JL>j \\Jlc *Jl\' ,c^° -^••»^<*;; — ■-
^A^M ^j [,L*.jJ f:yj^^4S> (j-u J^.J j^lfi o!t)^ \'-*5f^ ^*^
ijiy^S \'j\'i &AJt il_s | IaJI ülc ,~<« J.c *I U ,e«aJLJ JS U*s
JJ" J^i> ^j AT\' [Cod. ^1] ^1 xUI A**j g-iUo AJj ^^1
-ocr page 151-
139
First Imritation An invitation from the Khalif to Ahmed to
to Visit ai- visit him was brought to hiin before the cntl
MntawaikU 0f tnc ycar 235 A. H. by Ishak ibn Ibrahim \'),
who on this occasion asked Ahmed\'s forgivencss for the part
which he had taken in the scourging under al-Muctasim.
Ahmed, in rcply, assured him that he had fully forgiven
all who had sought his hurt, or participated, in any way,
and CoKvcrsatiou on l\'lat occasion. Ishak then procccdcd to ask
witk hh,ïk ibn Ahmed for his own private satisfaction about
ibrahim on the the Koran, and the lattcr expressed himself,
Subject of the as |]c unifoi-mly did , to the eft\'ect that it was
the uncreated Word of God. Ishak then asked
for the proofs of the statement, and Ahmed, in answer,
cited Koran 7.52, \'Are not the Creation and the Command
his?\' and pointed out that in the passage a distinction
was made between the Creation and the Command. The
\'Command\' ,*^|l, in controversies of this kind refers to the
eternal and heavenly Word of God, just as does \'Kun\', on
page 119. Ishak said, \'The Command is created\'. \'What!\' ex-
claimed Ahmed, \'the Command created! Nay, it creates that
which is created\'. Ishak then asked, \'Who has handed down
in Tradition the view that it is not created\' ? Ahmed an-
swered, "Ja\'far ibn Mohammed, who said, \'It is neither a creator
nor a created thing" *). Then, this conversation being ended
and Ishak having secured Ahmed\'s agreement to go to the
camp, it was not long before he was on the way thither;
but, for some unexplained cause, orders came while the
s_a~>j _^j\' A^i A«-s? ^j1 J../« tl_jj Aju jfi,J S^ie ^c^\'s j-^
1)   Ishak ibn Ibrahim, the governor of \'Irak, as well as Ishak ibn Ibrahim
al-Mausili, the favorite of the Khalifs, died in 235 A. II. The one referrcd
to in the text is, of coursc, the former.
2)   This appears to bc not only an authentic tradition, but, as well, the
clearest and most direct which was offercd by the orthodox in support of
thcir view.
-ocr page 152-
140
iourney was in progress for him to bc returned to his home.
It is altogether likcly that a suspicion of cAlyitc leanings in
Ahmed ibn Hanbal afford an explanation of this fact. As will
presently appear, Ahmed was two or threc times accuscd 01
such leanings to this Khalif.
■ihmcl 4c- \'n tnc ycar 237 A- H- > information was given to
aued rf the Khalif charging Ahmed «rith having sent one
\'Alyüi /«-of his companions to meet an \'Alyite who was
Irigucs. coming to him from Khorasan. On hearing this, the
Khalif wrote a letter to Abdallah ibn Ishak:, governor of
Baghdad, (who had succeeded his brother Mohammed and
his father Ishak ibn Ibrahim in the office) asking him to
inquire of Ahmed as to the truth of the charge laid against
him, and, also, to search his premises and makc surc in the
matter. In pursuance of these directions, Abdallah sent hischam-
berlain Muzaffar and the postmaster Ibn al-Kalbi \'), together
with women who wcre to examine the women\'s apart men ts, to
carry out the orders which had come to hand. When they wcre
comc and had read to Ahmed the Khalif\'s letter, he protested
that the report was without foundation, and that he was in all
respects a loyal subject2). The searching of the premises, too,
revealed nothing to substantiate the charge against him.
The result was reported to the Khalif, and a day or two
later, there came a letter from \'Ali ibn al-Jahm 3) to Ahmed
saying that the Khalif was fully satisfied of the groundless-
ness of the report, and that it had been fabricated by her-
ctics with the design of injuring him. The letter of cAli
intimated, likewise, the Khalif\'s wish that Ahmed should
1)   For employmcnl of postmasters in this sort of detective service vid.
Houtsma, 71.
2)   Ahmed had been keeping to his house up to this time, following the
orders of Ishak the forincr governor. On thcologians keeping to thcir houses
ef. Cïoldziher, Moh. Stud. II , 94. On the similar praelice by the so-callcd
Kacada (still-sittcrs) cf. lloutsma, De Strijd etc., 26 f.
3)   "Alt ibn al-Jahm banished to Khorasan and killed there by al-Mutawak-
kil\'s directions, 239 A. II., vid. Ibn Chall. X3. 473; Abu\'1-Mah. I, 730; Abu
1-Feda Ann. II, 190.
-ocr page 153-
\'4\'
SmmdInvi- v\'s\'t him, and adviscd that a messenger was on
talion from the way witfa a gift of moncy from the Khalif.
al-Muia- The ,jay following the arrival of the letter the
*"*
           messenger, Yacküb Kausarra, arrived bringing, in
official form, the invitation already alluded to, and hand-
ing over the sum of 10,000 dirhems as the royal gift (iy^.).
Ya\'küb then went away, telling Ahmed that he would re-
turn next morning for an answer to hts message. That night
was a slecpless one for Ahmed. The gift of al-Mutawakkil,
which he had given into the charge of Salih his son, troub-
led him greatly. Finally, he made up his mind to be rid
of the moncy altogether, and, rising bctimes in the morn-
ing, he summoncd persons whom he ordered to take por-
tions to the descendants of the Muhajirün and Ansar and
to the general poor, until the wholc sum received had been
paid out. It was a great grief to him that now at the end
of his life, after he had successfully resisted anything of the
kind for so long a time, he was to be forced to be a com-
promised pensioner on the bounty of the Khalif, a rcla-
tionship which he with all his might sought to avoid, and
from which after this he succeeded in kecping himself al-
most entirely free to the very end of his days. When word
came to the Khalif of Ahmed\'s action, cAli ibn al-Jahm
prevented his master\'s displeasure by the explanation that
such a man as Ahmed had no need of money, for his liv-
ing consisted but of a crust of bread.
In a short time, Ahmed was on his way to the Khalif.
Of the joumey nothing of special interest is recorded, save
that he availed himself of the lcgal provision that the prayers
might be shortened while travelling, and that he, interpreting
the provision as positive and not merely permissive, on one
occasion complaincd that Salih his son had made the prayers
too long. Arrived at the camp, he was first lodged in the house
of Itakh \'), and word was sent to his sons from the Court
that an allowance of 10,000 dirhems had been appointed
l) V. p. 144, DOtC 2.
-ocr page 154-
142
to bc given them, in place of the moncy which had been
given away by their father. It was, at the samc time,
spccially ordered tliat their father should not bc told of the
matter. Al-Mutawakkil now sent his greeting to Ahmcd, and
congratulated him on his escape from the attempts of his
enemies to involve him in suspicions. If wc may believe the
record, and we probably may, al-Mutawakkil also expressed
his plcasurc at Ahmed\'s presence, as he wished to consult him
in the matter of Ibn Abi Dowad, who had just fallen into
disgrace \'). Vcry soon a wish of the Khalif was made known
to Ahmcd that he should remain with him to teach Tradi-
tion and give up the idea of returning to Baghdad. Espcci-
ally did the Khalif desire him to undertake the teaching
Ahmed Objtets of al-Muctazz, his favoritc son 2). From all this
to Remain at Ahmed tricd to excusc himself on the ground
the Camf of physical infirmity, pointing to his loose tceth
and other evidences of age and weakness. He declared his
belief to be that the invitation and entertainment were, to-
gethcr, parts of a conspiracy to keep him in restraint —to
and Virtually makc him a prisoner while yet the guest of
G\'mts np his Sovcreign. And he vowed a vow that he
Teaching. would ncver as long as he lived teil another
complete tradition. Some say that this vow extended over
the last cight years of his Iife; but if he came to the Kha-
lif in 237 A. H., and took upon him the vow in order to
escape detention where he was, the duration of its binding
force was a little over four years. It may bc that the vow
was taken when al-Wathik requested him to leave Baghdad,
for we know that he ceased to teach during the latter months
of that Khalif\'s reign; still, as a matter of fact, we have in
this case more than eight years, and, on the whole, it scems
dcsirable to date his final cessation of teaching from the
time of this visit to al-Mutawakkil, when he was 73 years
of age and, as we really know, a man much wcakencd in
his physical constitution.
1)   vid. notc 2, p. 56.
2)  al-Sujüti, Tarikh al-Khol. 357.
-ocr page 155-
■43
The Interest of It appcars to have been some time bcforc
ai-Multaeakkil Ahmcd was summoncd to the 1\'alacc; but, in
in AhmeJ. the meantimc, the Khalif shewed a friendly
interest in him and evinced a respect for his learning by
submitting to him questions for his judgment upon tliem.
One of these was the following: Supposing two animals to bc
fighting with their horns, and the onc mortally wound the
other; may the woundcd animal if slaughtered be used for
foodr Ahmed\'s answer was that, if the animal shewed signs
of life by moving its cyclids and by switching its tail, and
if its blood was still flowing and not congealed, it might be
slaughtered and catcn.
His Visit to At last, hc was ordered to appear in the pres-
Mi- Palace. encc of the Khalif\'s son al-Muctazz. It was a sorc
affliction to Ahmcd when Yahya ibn Khakan camc to fit on
him the Court costume, but he was induccd to allow it to be
put upon him, though put it on himself he would not. On
this occasion, Yahya ibn Khakan told the sons of Ahmcd
that a stipend of 4000 dirhems per month had been ordcred
to be paid to them, but that their father was not to know of
it. On arriving at the Palace, Ahmcd was well received, though
thcre is but a very scant notice of the audiencc. After his
return to his lodgings from this first visit to his ncw protégé,
hc feit badly over the sin he thought he had committed in
wearing the fine clothes he had been obliged to put on;
and, at oncc removing them, he ordered his son Salih to send
them to Baghdad, wherc they were to be sold and their pricc
given to the poor. His own family he forbade to reserve any
of the garments for their personal usc; but, notuithstanding,
Salih kept the bonnet. Ahmed\'s peace of mind was much
disturbed at this time, also, over his prospective visits to
the Sovereign himself, and the charge he should have as
tutor to the Khalif\'s son; for it seems that al-Mutawakkil
did not, at first, take into consideration the vow which Ahmcd
had taken not to teil Tradition pcrfectly.
It is not likely that hc really appcared beforc al-Muta-
wakkil at all; at least, we have nothing to shew that hc
-ocr page 156-
144
did, nor have we any evidencc that he actually had the
charge of the Khalif\'sson. Al-Mu\'tazz, at the time of Ahmed\'s
arrival at Surramanra, was not more than six years of age,
if as old as that \').
A*ks ,i Ahmed\'s ncxt grievance arose when he learned
Chang! »/that the house in which he was lodged had be-
*"\'*»" longed to Itakh *). On hearing this, he had a let-
ter written to Mohammed ibn al-Jarrah, seeking that al-
Mutawakkil would release him from the obligation to remain
there. The Khalif granted this request, and then sought to
engage another home for him, by asking some pcople to
move out of the house which they wcrc occupying. This
Ahmed did not wish and it was given up. Finally, a suitablc
and is OjfemlcJ p\'ace was hired for him at a rent of 200 dirhems.
al the Luxurious Herc he was grieved at the luxury with which
Provision Matte the house was furnished, and, leaving the
for Hun. f]nc]y furnished apartments, contcnted him-
sclf with a humble mattress which he had brought with
him. The bountiful table which was placed at his disposal
was, likewise, a grcat offence to him; a fact which we can
readily believe, when we are informed that the landlord of
the house ofiered Salih ibn Ahmed a sum of 3000 dirhems a
month for it, and was refused. Those of his family who were
desirous of retaining the table were obliged to have it set
Fastingand down in the vestibule of the house, where he
Skkness. might not see it. He himself fastcd most of the
time, partaking only of a little sawik and brcad, until, at
last, he was taken sick and the well-known physician Ibn Ma-
süyah had to be sent to prescribc for him. He examined Ahmed,
assured him that his troublc was not really a disease, but
simply weakness and wasting of the body from lack of
nourishment, and prescribed for him sesame oil, which he
declarcd that he, as a Christian, was accustomed to give
to the ascetics of his own faith when they had brought
1)   lic was born 232 A. II., Abu\'1-Mah. II, 24.
2)    Itakh the Turk killed 234 A. H., Abu\'1-Mah. I, 702.
-ocr page 157-
\'45
thcmsclvcs to a similar condition. Ahmed at this time seems
to have received every attention at the hands of al-Muta-
wakkil and those about him; though, it does not surprise
us to find him sometimes refusing kindnesses which were
proffercd.
Comnlted At different times, attempts were made to draw
about Ibn from Ahmed an expression of opinion regarding
Abi Dmiad. Ahmed ibn Abi Dowad his former persecutor,
who had now fallen from favor. Hut neither about the man,
nor about his estates and their disposition would he express
himself at all. Nor was he any more willing to hear reports
of the public gossip about his old adversary and the course
of action which had been adopted towards him \').
Proposal to After a time al-Mutawakkil proposed that he
Buy«ƒ/<>»«should buy a house for Ahmed, but the lattcr ob-
for Him. stinately rcfused his consent to the proposal, and
ordcred his son Salih to bc no party to such a project. In
the end the idea was given up.
Ahmtdagain The Khalif now began to urge that Ahmed
Urgtd to Attind should attend continuously on him , as had been
on the Khalif njs intention in bringing him from Baghdad.
The day that hc should begin had actually been agreed
upon. Ahmcd, however, never concealcd from anyone how
extremely distasteful to him the obligation was. His uncle
Ishak ibn Hanbal also urged him to go in to the Khalif
and offer him direction and cited the example of Ishak ibn
Rahawaih, who had done this with Ibn Tahir (with advan-
tage to himself). Ahmed replied that he did not approve
of Ibn Rahawaih or his course, and that in his conviction
to be near persons in authority or to keep company with
them was to impcril faith and violate conscience. Even
as it was, he did not feel himself safe from guilt. After
but is all this a message came from the Khalif releasing
ReUascd. him from all obligation to appear before eithcr him-
self or his successors, and from the wcaring of the black
i) vid. note 2, p. 56; Abu\'1-Mah. I, 719.
10
-ocr page 158-
146
Court costumc. He might wcar cotton or wool just as pleased
him. It appcars, in fact, to have been a general dispensa-
tion from fulfilling any requests from persons in authority
which might be distasteful to him \'). Now, at last, hc was
rcleased from his fear that they were going to makc of him
an attaché of the Court, and on this point had case of mind.
For his fellow-traditionists who remained at Court his feeling
appears to have been one of censuring contempt. They were
afraid to do that which would deprive tliem of their stipends
from the Khalif, and, possibly, bring upon them much worse
consequences. Ahmed had accomplished his end in securing
his exemption from attendance at Court; not, however, by
a direct refusal of the Khalif\'s mandate, but by persistent
excuses; by shewing a dislike to what he was expected to
do; and by his discontent with the general arrangements
which were made for him by al-Mutawakkil\'s orders. He ob-
structed as far as possible the royal wishes, but did not
deny them.
Corrcspoml- His two sons, Salih and Abdallah, now returned
ence mitt to Baghdad, and, after they had gone away, the
his Sons. flne furnishings of the house were removed, and the
Khalif\'s daily provision ceased to be provided. 15y Abdallah,
who left him later than his brother, he sent word to Salih,
telling him that both he and his brother were not desired
to attend on him any further, for he regarded most of the
1) al-Makrizi, p. 10, lXTI j»_e <$-**=• ^J v_iLs!"l vi**<* tJFjjjI\' Jï
5 sl^oj 8r*LJ i"**^ J^ J>ifc«Xfl fi^ii »t\\-iUj XmJti\\i ,3^5
ikïA Ijl ^ylc w""?^ fP" **;!*; & & % j**" {J^ij A *1 l* «J**J
^AeUj^» ^ ïSZs ^jm uv^-i **** j^** >i^JI »l$ilj y»! 0I
-ocr page 159-
■47
unpleasant cxpcrienccs through which lic had passcd as due
to thcir not supporting him in the stand hc had taken and
their want of active sympathy with his principles. Thcir ac-
ceptancc of the Khalif\'s fine provision, if they camc back,
would bring him only into ill-favor with the public; and thcir
acceptancc of the Khalif\'s stipend, against his known wish
and sense of duty, he considered a grave brcach of filial
piety. They both might go where they would with his prayers
following them, but he desired that they should not cumbcr
him furthcr by their presence. Such was the tenor of his
first two letters to his son Salih. In a third he reproaches
his sons for not taking steps to secure his release from his
unwilling detention. Hut he advises them to keep to thcir
dwellings \'), and expresses the hope that God, by some mcans
will open up his way.
Aimed\'s VVhile at the camp, Ahmed made his testament,
Testament, which was as follows: In the name of God, the
Merciful, the Gracious. This is the testament of Ahmed ibn
Hanbal. He testifies that there is no God but Allah, alone
and without fellow, and that Mohammed is his Scrvant and
his Messenger whom Hc sent with the right guidance and
the truc rcligion, that he might make it known as the per-
fect rcligion, though the idolaters be displcased. He, furthcr,
testifies that those who obey his family and his rclativcs
worship God among thosc who worship, praise him among
those who offer praise and do good service to the Com-
munity of the Muslims. I, also, testify that I am satisfied
with Allah as Lord, with Islam as a religion, and with
Mohammed as Prophct. I, furthcr, testify that Abdallah ibn
Mohammed, known as Büran, has a claim against me for
about fifty dinars, and that he is to be credited in what-
ever he may say. Let what is due to him be paid from the
rent of the house, if God will, and after hc has been paid,
the children of Salih and Abdallah, sons of Ahmed ibn
Hanbal, are to reccive, each male and female, ten dirhems,
i) p. 140, note 2.
-ocr page 160-
i4S
after the paymcnt of the moncy to Abü Mohammed. Wit-
nessed by Abü Yüsuf and Salih and Abdallah the two sons
of Ahmed ibn Mohammed ibn Hanbal.
Pcrmission         It was n°t a great while before Ahmed again
Granitil to Re- requested a changc of residence \'), and the
turn to Baghdad. Khalif, with great kindness, acceded to his re-
quest and, not only allowed him to engage another dvvell-
ing, but sent to him onc thousand dinars thal he might
i) Abü NVaim, 153*/, (The narrative now follows this source for a time.)
«•ijtfl JtS jUJI v* j^sr. Gl *JUt «T, 3« JU J J-aÜI y\\ Jls
JLiü JJle wl J-Si «ü* J^y^l JL~i W J^s yj J» oü/1» "J
kJI J-Tl »JJ( Julc L &J oJÓI Aas ij/ j 0j3Cj d\' u^s-I o^
>_»W sj^J ii)J ^<l iXïj u5ü 0Jl lX_ï i^i-^II j£*\\ q1 JUs j\'üuJ
OIaS. lil JS5 L*0_J s^l U* ^^A^>t\' ,-y«\' ljJ^\' J>J Jl* }***
Lll w^iLjCs s^_5- «J wa_xJo ^ yJL^I 1*M, [so Cod.] 0,1)1 J-J>
v^Jis gjlé l^ A JU ^JÜi e*-<-»5 j\'JjJ j,l jA-^\'l UU -öjJIj
^Sj> % nJcUï bli Jg^l !j<£ [Cod. y*ï] ~^Xi 0t iyol Jlï liUJ
J\'jLs c^**5 i5-**"J jjji\\»l3 L-»Jl |«Xjl i^m^c iAJLs IlX,;»-! «_*_9
J6 ^yii £1 v_*Jls>t3 ^UJb L~i tfLiicI J »ƒ* ^JUi d)J U
<lyjk Jöj jvlc\' "^ Jj> S*^ jifl qÏB j j«J) «^jJalj, u&uAJ\'
[del.?] ^ ^ J^j\' 0I «UI JjiÏj ufl LXSxix tfl^ol Jyiïs liUJI jS^i.\\
«W q^Cj 0\' _^;lj i jxJu\' ó^i" v\\_ïj »! üiJlï J SJüüiil «A_»
Jjlj3 «Ju aW Jjö fkJ JUüJ ^) vijs Jjuj\' ^1, JS éU ^r.1-?u:-\',
-ocr page 161-
U9
distribute it in alms. At the same time, hc gave him
leavc to return home and ordered a pleasure barge to be
Lc JU» \\i\'.»:>\'i Lfi£mi .\\1!\' J-c J.LüLï .wj. i«**j —-*-\' -^—r 7*^
&i. 0Us Jjtil ^ JLSs i Ja U JJU *I JUi itJI *)lj oJb 15\' JUpt
*J y^iij\' ü\' ^\'0^1 J JLiö n*c U»ïJiJ ^1 *-*-< ^tf Lo ^\' *_*JI
i\\s»l vi>-~J «II\' A*r l^j JLüs jlJLc J^iiAi U^i (►jlXs-I Ijl «JLc U;
,_-<-#« k*a£ Ulü vbf^ **5 V^ï *" ^*^ --" \'-*■\' Cr» \'\'S*
.............\'Lf_~ *IiU i\' I ( « < J^>>Aj qI Lilj*^
\\^sv» \'L5-i—j Ui ^jiS tf.rfr- er >*■\' Lf*2" ,L*-k J-aaJ\' >?! JJ5
0tf t^jOl vUN i\' \'Usii jt*B Je=4j «-»£ <U> cr Jjlj UJI «_j
ü [J>JÜ>?] JS p ^Jt iJ-y t^J j}-J &J J.5 *I ^JÜS, Jj^I
iAj»^ Ijl Ui\'} ó^y icU=- «jJV-\' ö),^\' \'^-* ** iV oJLas £ic^
i^Jü Ui: lil u i^^ua^* i^*-V q^ \'^\'ï i.-** >^*\' *S^= o"^! $**
iX*u4l Ai 5y> JU( »_it i Jw*J> _jï. UiJ _y> 0tJ"Slj &*x
B^La!\' q» i yi UU M^Lf .y.: «-»«\' »_X^x j O—o jK> o*£*\\S
liLU ,l\\c\' <!)_k-C qI^j ^ÖU-W} j^AÜlj «I Jij Ji S_»_E J.1 oUiJI
^èJU Jjii»j\' va-ilj «jlXt»! ^3 Uvü ltX_P y, iXj>u \'S «£jl vit«^=\\
♦j^yki\' ^1 ti^JLe UwA\' Uil «Ui~j j^UUit wÜJji» A\' oJw=j fji
i\\_s JLüs aï». j*ij \'L5-iJI liAP OvA>l (jN-ris.l «-*— iwUaJt j.j_j
*,ó tj**^. y jL> ^\\^-w*^ vi\' — r>5 • The account of lus difficulties with
the members of his family over the Khalifs allowances is in the Ms. considerably
extended, but the rest of it has no special interest, and varies but slightly
from the extract here given.
-ocr page 162-
150
made rcady to take him to Baghdad; this last favor how-
ever, Ahmcd dcclincd, preferring to travel by land on account
of risk to his hcalth from the coldness of the river journey.
When hc left for home, al-Mutawakkil had a letter written to
Mohammed ibn Abdallah, the governor of Baghdad, ordering
him to deal kindly with Ahmcd and take good care of him.
OMcctt to his From the time of his return to Baghdad,
Family Receiving the story of Ahmcd \'s life is littlc more than
Stifcni/s. a record of his differenecs with his family —
in particular, with his sons Salih and Abdallah, and his
paternal uncle Ishak ibn Hanbal, — about the receiving of
the Khalif\'s stipends and gifts which camc to them from
time to time. He would block up the doorways between
his sons\' houses and his own, when they expresscd deter-
mination to accept the moncys, which they needed for the
support of their families, and vigorously dissented from his
view that their position was the samc as his own, and that
what was good for him was, likewise, good for them. For
as long as two or thrce months together he would have
nothing to do with his sons; and it was, apparently, only
as their childrcn in playing made their way into their
grandfather\'s house and touched a more sympathetic chord
of his nature, or as the offices of his good friend Büran
(Abdallah ibn Mohammed) were called in that rcconciliation
was brought about. His uncle Ishak ccrtainly playcd no
worthy part toward him. He pretendcd great friendship
and complete dcference to his wishes as to the receiving
of moncy, and at the same time accepted it with the
rest. When Ahmcd discovered the dissimulation, he was
very angry; and it was all to no purpose that Ishak tried
to excuse himself on the ground that he had uscd the moncy
in giving alms, for he knew, and Ahmcd knew, that he had
not done so. Ahmed then ccascd to worship in the mosque
where his sons and uncle worshipped, and for the necessary
prayers went to a mosque outside the city quarter in which
he lived.
Harasscd as they were by him, the members of Ahmed\'s
-ocr page 163-
■5"
family agreed once or twicc to receivc no more moncy;
but, aftcr a period of abstincnce, the urgent necds of thcir
families forced thcm to give up the self-denial and again
claim their stipends. At last, Ahmed went so far as to write
to Yahya ibn Khakan, telling him that hc had made up bis
mind to request the withdrawal of the regular aid which
was grantcd to bis family. Salih anticipated his father, how-
ever, by informing the officer who was over that part of
Baghdad in which they resided, and he succecded in pre-
venting Ahmed\'s letter from accomplishing its object. The
aid was continued and, not only that, but all that was
due to the family, 40,000 dirhems, being the undrawn sti-
pend for ten months, was paid over to his sons. And, though
the Khalif had ordcred his officers not to inform Ahmed
of the payment, Salih himself sent word of it to his father.
The old man, when he heard the message, exclaimed after
a meditative silencc, \'What can I do when I desire one thing
and God orders another!\' \')
1) Abü Nucaim, 153*, ^j S?. i\' «lil &T, ^ wOJ" ^ j-aiit jjl JS
^)J er \'lt-4 <£-* Li**<^ ^ o\' *-*J-c fj**> *^~* o1^ er-*\'
vi^Ju ^ *_JU _jj! J>j Ui ^JküJ\' j.1 va«^>ji jóJtJUi Lf*s |JLX*j °i3
«jij"\' (<J-3?. i\' vU&Ll >Sy»j J.AOJ UJi »J iiUj*i»l f*\\ viXXs- Ijl
»!!! Jk~ju JULs J(jïil ,i! ^Loit tJ^^i ^3-lj ^3 *_*=»lo
ScUJI ^Uil J^sf. Ja jfftl Byic Jjb ^J^j» ^ ATl JJ»J _^Ü er
JUi Js L^_j jj> (±4. % tL$P JUI ^_*^ ^ jfjj w*Jl qj^I
^vji-ji sJüS Jji o^ «Jitlj g>-!l—*a ^1 k_**S\'l UI «jJiU ljaj?.
L«l co.\' Ij\' ^jdUs» La JUs &_*.! jJ; ^5\' t rl. .. [Cod. **s\\X_j|
-ocr page 164-
\'52
Again Suspect- Aftcr Ahmed\'s return to Baghdfid (the date
edof\'^Alyiie of which we do not know) some talebcarer re-
Intrigua. ported to al-Mutawakkil the old slander that
Ahmed was harboring an cAlyite. The Khalif sent word to
Ahmed of the report, and told him that he had imprisoned
the man who made it until he should advisc him as to what
truth therc was in the report, and direct him what to do
to the man. Ahmed answcrcd asserting his ignorance of the
whole matter, but advised that the man should be set free,
as to visit him with death might bring affliction to many
others who were no sharers in his crime.
A man whose name is given as Abü Jacfar ibn Dharih
al-\'Ukbari relates that, in the year 236, (which appears to
bc a mistake, for the circumstances point to the time of
the sccond accusation of harboring an cAlyite, and this was
after Ahmed\'s return to Raghdad from his visit to the camp
in 237 A. H.) he sought Ahmed to ask him some doctrinal
question, but was told at his house that he had gone out-
side that quarter of the city to prayers. So Abü Ja\'far sat
down at the gate of the street to wait for his return. Prcs-
ently, an old man, tall, with dyed hair and beard, and
of a dark brown complexion, camc up and entered the
street, the visitor entering with him. At the end of the
street, Ahmed, for such it was, opened a gate and entered
it, closing it after him and at the same time bidding his com-
panion go his way. Just then, the latter noticcd at the gate
a mosque, in which an old man, also with dycd hair, was
leading the prayers. When he had finished, Abü Jacfar askcd
a man who was at the prayers about Ahmed ibn Han-
bal and why he had refused to answer him. The man re-
fü j>J Jjiü J.1 il J^dl Jy», 5L=»s J-aai! jjl Ja < \\jji *l)l Jjl,
!^Xï LJ* 0I \\ÓS sa^i j ï1 &J>) jj, «>JL, (j.UI u* iXs»l
co,\'3 J^y1 >^~»»*> JH} »LaU ^j*j **JI o^J-j ö^\'j ü^\'j*" O*
*l**~< J>^j J^öIj \'^ Jlüi »*j j*s ~xjü ^1 ó^ji\'j «Jf»
-ocr page 165-
\'53
plied that Ahmed had been suspected of harboring an \'Alyite;
that, on this account, the prefect of policc had surrounded
his dwclling with a cordon of police and then had proceeded
to search it. For this reason hc avoided speaking to people.
, The police had, ho wever, found nothing to give substance
to the suspicion which had been raised. Abü Ja\'far, then,
enquircd who it was whom he had seen leading the prayers,
and, on learning that it was Ahmed\'s uncle Ishak, he asked
why Ahmed ibn Hanbal did not pray behind his uncle in
this mosque which was near his own door. The man an-
swered that he did not worship with his uncle, nor even
his own sons, nor spcak with any of them, because they
had accepted the stipends and gifts of the Khalif\').
I) Abü Nu\'aim, 1420, Ui tiJJLo ^ f*z>- ^ iX?"l £1 ^j\' LüiX>
tl_> |_jü> [so marg.; tem ,kX—Jl] w>^<-V—I\' •-J"? J^c fcJ ^»~Az£ ^r-J^
•jlj_b Ljyks^ LÏ^i qI-J\'j |.iL»JI ^yic jj_s »*Ac ^A^L^i c^-^iis
u^PJ! JLij sili> .Loj juu>> _jSj vjb Ijl i-j,iA—S\' _j-=-l Uih Uii
JlS\\w> Ij\'ö ü^^la J6 «JJI «iJUIc lIaPJ\' JU» *.*lc in***Ü *JJ 1 <i)U(e
^ xaLsG ^j-e^ J-i=» ^ OJÏ 0-x= **J-~S ^-^j -^ rU^I
—S\'j L_*« *_.~ 14*5 iA»^j Jii >ü<-iiiis iüus^Jlj Jsl»!: ^iaj qJ
^jUsW xtc JS _^2 u* ~**^ ItX-P oJLiü iUL«JI pUS qC *^cls
IjAs.1 pJtb *~o "*j Ij jJJu y~J Jis &aJU> ^jLl! ^ ») Us oJLs
<DLU-JI bjib>
-ocr page 166-
154
Al-Mutawakkil nevcr ceascc! to shcw his interest in Ahmcd\'s
welfare, and to make frequent inquirics about him. This
was, for somc rcason which is hard to divine, most dis-
agreeable to Ahmed; and he professed himself as preferring
to die rather than have to live through such incessant at-
Thc Khalif Ashi tentions \'). Among the evidences of the Kha-
for AimtiTs Vh-.v lif\'s interest was a letter written by \'Obaid-
as to the Koran, allah ibn Yahya on his account, asking Ahmed
to write him his views on the Koran, not by way of as-
surance of his accordance with the opinion of the Sovereign,
but merely for the information of the Commander of the
Faithful. In rcply Ahmed dictated to his son a letter to
\'Obaidallah, in which he said1): —
1)  Abü NuVim, 153/., £L~S hjÜUj ^ JlU XyJ-U Jy-, jjtfj
jSs» [CikI. ixaxj] iUaiJ »A=>Li J\'Aj l^& -mSi «JU> .,c aU~oj
l^du».^ (j^X—> <j ^ q\\ y—I «Ujj J>-« ,1 [Cod. no points] bj\'Jü
\'^■üj Ji «JuLol |W^>)
2)    Abü \\u.\\iiii. 153/; II. aUI A*e Uj\' kAÏ"\' rj-J n\'"**^*" Ui\'A=-
A*^ Lo ijJB oV~^-S eJ-cS ^*^ lA\\>j _ J>*is» qJ Ai"l ^t
ti-uiaj} .•vijt—; l\\U~x ^X_. .j..<..i^\' :iL»^ \'i ^j^-ai\' -~\' ,•»£ rf!JL.I
iXe.1 j^x-» U LgA^-j ^j^s;. tf «UI A*ii JJ «UI &r; 3! J* JJi
L*K jj-KI j ^j-Ji LI «5U^t «UI gy»»! p^ ^1 «UI r_~_j
«JJI ^-«üj ^Jl sits*is\' t\\S s^TV «r^^\'i ^«^\' ».IX* A.i-e *-K>j
U»ji- jj u-UJI ^tf iXiLj (jOixjil ^-*-ol vJLóy ^Aj qI J.ÜÜ «UI
-ocr page 167-
■55
AimeiVs I ask God to continue his aid to the Command-
Lttterin er of the Faithful, for men wcre in the depth of
R\'Ph\'- falsehood and immersed in violent differences of
opinion until the Khalifate came to the Commander of the
Faithful, and God banished by means of the Commander
JAS er &j yï
!kic «JCI u^"j C»W* Q-? «J1-\' t^AC q-C jiVS kXJÜ &jLc _j£ U ,J&
j: liltiJI «i»j ti\\_Ü qIs l_>ajto »,«3*j \\JJ\' i—iLi" Jy^aï \'Ü J5 «il
^1 »u* «JJI ^^a, [Cod. j^-*c] j*c j-j-J «JU\' iX»c j^j-c r^jj f^i^*
Jl jvaxj J\'-a-ï »i~, .vJic «JUt „k^ (^jjJI yUj l»>Jb» l»ii\' UU
Jy*; i*U3 £»~o JI5 lA^ &JÜI JJLi fjl (JUaju Jlïj tj^ jJJI J_S_,
yCi^l _*> «4^-i j Jr** Uil* rj** r-1—s ^c ^ J*° ^
iiisLü Uil u-^x»J &03XJ tdjt i_jLü \'kj;^!j q\' ».ï jjl IkX^AJl JLa_i
^^ÖJI Ijjül «^ 3 U*U> U* gkXwJ rSÏI Ijl» J>i« j ,jOLï ^1
O* *-%\' \'*""* W-^ **■ (***£> t5^\'\' \'j;^"!s V y*cls *J (»jy!
!JL«5 «JU al!1 J-o ^.Jü\' j^j-c [Codomits] JuLc dj\' ^yB. B^i.» Jj\'
O? rf (j^ mXI »-^ *IJI ^jJO (j«L*£ q-J »1JI l\\*C $j ■^jï\' Jk*j
_y«l tj JLis ^USI ^ «Ai--»;; j^ J>«^ j4-; *^-= »UI lS^I) v\'-k*
-ocr page 168-
15(5
of the Faithful cvery heresy, and took away from men the
straitness and humiliation of the prisons. God has, thus,
changed all that, and removed it through the Commander
of the Faithful, [all of] which has made a great impression
upon the Muslims; hence, they pray God to blcss the Com-
mander of the Faithful, and I ask God to hearken to all
j^i Ja VMjU) sA_P 0lyi3l £ Ijw* foi I^Uïj 01 ^J U
31 ii)jAJ\' Ijl LLaS Lyj»1 !..;->.«.Ca J.^_>_x J.1 ^2*L^: a_* lt. jf
*-ilAi
ƒ> Ijlj v^>^ OV^\' r**1 T*^\' JLSJ J~>. j,lïl [Cod. Ijl]
jj>yi jb l_»_x vi*sy t^jkJi u js, 3< ï»L=i ^jjuj j>j»i3 ijiüii
Lc tJJsi l^«Ji*_i^u l^i «t V <b [Cud. "i] U |_ji<J l^waJ^j ^ïtó\'. U
jS_s- (J.LÜI l****^ vi^Ui\' yl fcJUI, djjl JÜ JI5 I^L-Üij lyOaè:
Gtf Ja »J* «JJI ^yto, aUI iU ^ jjb» ^j-c jgy, "L^j c^i».
J-~», (j, J—0 J»-«-*-» ^%IIj u-Ul\' ei* »-~*-J i>v«J. r*1*0 l***^
o* o?jy> \'<ij r^ j^\' o\' "V*" ^ ^j1 o\'i "^ & ^*^-
&JJI ^1 l»X=>J j^J »Jul «JtJjO jJLJI Jj—<j Jï Jï j**J j;j-J j*-*=-
^ ijji *>-* ^ tjtji <0T^a ^^gj*^ J^1 v*<
^1 L**i j^*j yiXï \'ifj 0j&;l Ij^y?- Ja «jl kic «L\'l ^^ o»**-»
sjl [Cod. omits] &*£ *UI ^ya, i_jlLii ^ y= ^^j_e ,^5 < «lil pil/
i^jjAaJI Q-^Jfil J^j-j Ja "iJutel^ ayuas jJJ1 j.bU\' a^\\ k3k_P JG
t.L>S;.;; u«jl ^1 o.Xj\' «JjJAjj «UI vtjL*J\' oljï Ijl j,ï iA.*_ju» LL;
il ,J 44 Jlv=l «lil (XT o\'j-SJI ó\' o—«A JL_S_5 JS 15^,
^ju^Ui\'ÜI J-a»-J q-J ö^_s Jij \'j-£j|} J^*fiü jA.i3.Sji.Jlj wijwajl
t-jtJ-C «JlJI ^^Lo ^^Jl kyjjsual Q-o _*_»j .-riLs\'JI jLs» u^Otf"
-ocr page 169-
\'57
good pctitions for the Commandcr of the Faithful and to perfect
[all] that for the Commander of the Faithful, that he may go
on in his design; [I ask God] to help him, also, in that in
which he is engagcd. Novv, it is relatcd from Ibn cAbbas
£^io jJJt i_y£i —i t»\\__jl_s ^jLaijJ Lj al!\' .5.1 \\^iJj »U> j Jjö
jj>t JT l« &*** ^jJ ^SÜJ J-a-^ Jij <«_*bLS\' ^ jlJI yt->l
* s,i 0_j X-jjIm Ja, < ol_^*Ji JI5 IA_J> Jx \'ü-*\'31 [Cod- J-*1]
Ja^sU\' LfiLj oL-yoü aji^j *ïL>J pxL*3 ^^Jl ,_yj\'t ^ »>jI 0^}
Jy-j vUPl O* «J**-1* «V JÜ Dtfj LJSL» j-il JS, «JUr\'ïl
^-iL-s dyoü VU?I JE .1 \'T,-^! ujLspI I^JLs?\' "tf ^ÜJü idJl
\'Ojs^j\' U ija-*J !»^c \'>->*^5 |*{*foL*> S (Jy~**i o1 q-^1 ^
J5 *JJI wiLxi\' er iul é~tri~t. ïJtii tM ~i JLas viuA^j d)-i>-»j
f*ftit yüxj jLa» Ls-jiAs ^,^r-^\' JJB JJS auxyi\'bS J ^^ic o^^ ^
^1 J JLüj «Ui UisjS ^ ï_jT iUt fjïï Gi JlJU U., yu LI)
u£Jj jiLj L^JliySUs XjI Jx [Cod. Ijjüj] IIJij q1 <±^iis> ^jl ^-v*
Jij, \'U x.J\'yJ iLeLJI JUU ^l j,l ^^J jL*s? Js, i,^
SjU" ^ wjdüJ yG LLj ^L^iuJI ,_£_# gJuJI Jw»l ^ Jw=-j
O»" U-J^ O* U*»^ ^ <iUi^ *-**" ^9 °^ ^ 5*-> ijs* 4
<i)t_üjl j «5L_«aao! J3ol |_jjb piXJI J^*l ^ J—>j (Jl&\'i «—!
A-<-£ (_j -f- Jl5j \'J»*_£l l^A-il JI5 Ji JjÜj Lx £*~.J ^1 tfS*
J-iaill _^jl JLï iJjLüd\' jü"! oUya^JU USjÈ jujO Jüts- Q-<« ^j^tSI
-ocr page 170-
i58
that he said, \'Do not smite God\'s Book one part of it vvith
anothcr part, for that casts doubt into your hearts\'. And
it is told from Abdallah ibn cOmar that hc said, \'Some per-
sons wcrc sitting at the Prophct\'s door, and some of thcm
-il ; cA^AO^L LaP.-r NajJ i)»*> rj-A J5 j-^!*-^ A->-C (^_J . £:
[Cod. Li] «,ƒ* ffuc y>J.j J müJI Dl ^Jtki:1 |»*Jy! J5} \'ji>üJI
jJ\'Ó c^S\\-j Ui\'j ^y-J1 JS L>-y> JU jl l^*«J \'^Lio !»jJÜl./B Aai
j>xl &Jlc Ai -»■« Uu «j«ib» jrw\' i^*:y\' er ^A.i-j\' U lX.oLw\'31
[Kor. 9. 6] idil pbiy J*~J LC^=- ■y>U s^LSU/J ^y^JI ^^-^ >^>l
-*^j Jij |4 oUj^JL) .^>Ü [Kor. 7. 52] W»^} ÜÜS\'JI «J ^1 Jljj
er* o\'r^1 o1 l?^\' t^15 ^or- 55- \', 2,3] o1^1 **^ cr"^
a
*4*L< £y3\' (*■*>■ ^Uo*;\' ^J5 i-^^jl w^Jx ^joJS ^-J5 JLï^ x*Jx
„ w*                 . S>0 » (1 -      (1 J «—-Ci£        „ Cl -w-C O       -             . )M >1        * lé             »>       5        0)
JÜSj [Kor. 2. 114] r*-«aJ Sj L<Jj j^jjl «ijl ^ liV-J L< |jj>JI ^
JLïj [Kor. 2. 140] ^y^JÜyi 12 ï U\' liLjt JUJi ™*o iüe^> L« lXsu
^ ii!«L> L« Jou *^£l^I n»ouj1 ^*J3 loj-c L4X> sLüjJi ii)Jjo 5
-ocr page 171-
\'59
were saying, Does not God say so and so ? while othcrs
were saying, Nay! does not God say so and so ? and the
Messenger of God heard that, and went out — and it was
as if pomegranates \') had been burst over his face —
and he said, \'Was it this ye were commanded to obscrve,
to smite God\'s Book one part of it with another? The
peoples who were before you crred thus, but ye have noth-
ing to do with this. Observe what ye are ordcred to do
and do it; and obscrve what ye are forbidden to do and
abstain from it\'. It is rclatcd from Abü Huraira from the
Prophct that hc said, \'Disputation about the Koran is un-
belief.\' It is related from Abü Juhaim, one of the Compan-
ions of the Prophct, from the Prophct that he said, \'Do
not disputc over the Koran, for disputation over it is un-
belief.\' Abdallah ibn \'Abbas said, \'A man came to \'Omar
ibn al-Khattab, and \'Omar began to ask him about the pcople,
and hc said, \'O Commandcr of the Faithful, so and so many
of them recite the Koran (or, supply \'ty«: \'Somc of them
have read the Koran so and so many times\'?).\' And Ibn
\'Abbas said, \'So I said, By God, I do not likc them to vie
with each othcr in rapid rcading of the Koran, but \'Omar
ü* o9Ü,J l>or\' \'3- 37] o\'j ^"j iji ^ *Ü\' o-5 ^ ^ f***
Jyül j!> ~^Ld »\'L> (^jjjt ^ Jj: ^jó oL^I sAJ> j, »JÜt (J*
^i ijs, iX>3 \',JUJi o* <sl»b- ^^1 Jjü ^5*1 öjujI ^IJj aJyiJ
f!U J^ ojJ,jl. l^iU ^il UiU ^ ^ a*- Ooi, ^
e*j.Jo j ji *i!i yW i^ Utl U^ a* e,yft j rbbüi
l) 0^*^\' sr*"> uthe seeds of the pomegranate", but often "the pomegranate"
itself.
-ocr page 172-
i6o
blamcd me for saying this, and said, \'Stop! Hush!\' I went
down, thcn, to my dwelling afflicted and grieving [because
he sccmed to oppose my zeal for the Koran). And, while
I was in this state of mind, a man came to me and said,
\'Answer the summons of the Commander of the Faithful\'.
So I went out, and lo! hc was at the door waiting for me,
and he took me by the hand, went asidc with me, and
said, \'What was that with which you were displeased in
what the man said a littlc while agor\' I said, \'O Com-
mander of the Faithful, when they indulge in this rivalry
to sec who can read fastest, they read with mumbling voice;
and if they read with mumbling voice, they dispute with
onc another; and if they dispute with onc another, they
fall into discord; and if they fall into discord they fight
with onc another. He said, \'Vcry good! Verily, by God, I
was conccaling it [the samc opinion] from anyonc until you
said it\'. It is rclated from Jabir ibn Abdallah that hc said,
\'The Prophct was presenting himself to the men in the
Maukif [at Arafat] and he said, Is there any man who will
take me to his people ? for the Koreish have refused me
the right to make known the Word of my Lord\'. It is re-
lated from Jubair ibn Nufair that he said, \'The Messenger
of God said, You cannot return unto God by means of
anything more excellent than that which went out from him.
He meant the Koran\'. It is related from Abdallah ibn Mas\'üd
that he said, \'Write the bare Koran, but do not write in
it anything except the Word of God\'. It is related from
\'Omar ibn al-Khattab that he said, \'This Koran is the Word
of God; give it, then, its proper place\'. A man said to al-
Hasan al-Basri, \'O Abu Sacid, when I read the Word of
God, and think over it, I almost despair and give up hope\'.
And al-Hasan said, \'The Koran is the Word of God; the
works of the children of Adam incline toward weakness and
insufficiency, but work and be of good checr!\' Farwa ibn
Naufal al-Ashjaci said, \'I was a neighbour of al-Khabbab, who
was one of the Companions of the Prophet, and I went out
with him one day from the mosque, he holding me by the
-ocr page 173-
iöi
hand, and he said, O you! draw near to God by means of
that which you are able to use as means, but you cannot
draw ncar to God by means of anything dcarcr unto him
than his Word\'. A man said to al-Hakam ibn \'Uyaina,
\'What leads the sceptics\') unto this [state of theirs|r\' He
said, \'Disputation\'. Mu\'awia ibn Kurra, whose father was
one of those who carac to the Prophet said, \'Beware of
these disputations, for they spoil good works\'. Abü Kilaba
said (and he had met more than one of the Companions
of the Messenger of God), \'Do not keep company with
sceptics, (or he said, \'With disputatious pcople\') for I do
not fccl secure that they will not plunge you in their error,
and make obscure unto you a part of what ye know\'.
There entered two sceptics unto Mohammed ibn Sirin, and
they said, \'O Abü Hekr, let us teil thee a tradition\'. He
said, \'Nay\'. Then they said, \'Thcn let us recite unto thee a
verse from the Koran\'. He said, \'Nay; ye surely shall go
away from me, or else I shall go away\'. So the two men
arose and went out, and one of those present said, \'O Abü
Bekr, what was the matter, that a verse from the Koran
might not be recited unto thee r\' and Ibn Sirin said to him,
\'I was afraid that they would recite a verse unto me and
would pervcrt it and that that should become fixed in my heart\'.
Mohammed however, added, \'Had I known that I should
be as I am now, I would certainly have allowed them\'. A
sceptic once asked Ayüb al-Sakhtiyani, \'O Abü Bekr, I
would ask thee just a word\'; but he turned his back, and mo-
tioncd with his hand, \'Nay; not half a word\'. Taüs ibn
Taüs said to a son of his, when a sceptic was spcaking, \'O
my son, put your fingers in your ears so that you shall
i) This word does not quite represent the idea of the original dj&W J^l.
These wcrc a class of men who were not prepared to accept the religious
systems of other persons, except as their own reasoning confiïmcd their
positions. They wcrc thus in the first instancc sceptical and then eclectic,
taking from different systems such views as they appruved or \'desired\' to
takc. The name AMui-\'Ahwa \'men of desires\', is thus appropriate. v. Shah-
rastani, Haarbrücker\'s transl\'n I, p. I and note; Steiner, Die Munazilitcn, 6.
II
-ocr page 174-
i6a
not hcar wliat hc says\'. Thcn lic said, \'Run! Run!\' cOmar
ibn Abd al-cAziz said, \'Ho who makos his rcligion a butt
for disputations is the most unsettled of men\'. (Abifl Faifl
said, \'I found it in a book of my father\'s in his own hand-
writing, \'Isma\'il told us from Yünus saying, I was told that
\'Omar ibn Abd al-cAziz said, \'lic who makes his rcligion
a butt for disputations is the most unsettled of men\'). Ibra-
him al-Nakha\'i said, \'These people shall have nothing laid
up in store for them until there is with you an excellent
provision\'. AI-Hasan used to say, \'The worst discased per-
son is the man discased at hcart\'; he meant the desires
[i. e. men of desires — sceptics]. Hudhaifa ibn al-Yaman said ,
\'Fcar God, O ye Réciters of the Koran, and go in the way
of those who wcre bcfore you; for, if yc strivc for preccd-
ence, yc have yet been preccded by a great distance, and
if ye leave this way to the right or left ye have clearly com-
mitted error\'. The letter went on to say: \'I have omittcd
the mention of the Isnads becausc of the oath that I pre-
viously swore, of which the Commandcr of the Faithful is
cognizant. If it werc not for that, I should have mentioned
them [the traditions] with their Isnads. The Koran, too, has
said , \'And, if one of the idolatcrs seek protection of thee , grant
him protection that he may hear the Word of God (Koran
9.6). \'Do not the Creation and the Command bclong to him f\'
(Koran 7.52). So he tells about \'the Creation\', and thcn he says,
\'and the Command\', thus he tells us that the \'Command\' is
something else than \'the Creation\' \'). Also, \'The Mcrciful taught
Lic) the Koran, he created man, he taught him the explana-
tion\' (Koran 55 . I, 2, 3). Thus God tells that the Koran is from
his Knowlcdgc LÏr). Hc, also, says, \'And the Jews will not
bc content with thee, nor the Christians, until thou dost
follow their rcligion. Say, \'Vcrily the direction of God is the
right direction; but, surely, if thou dost follow their pas-
sions and their desires, after that which has come to thee
1) cf. p. 119 and. also, p. 139.
-ocr page 175-
■63
of knowledge (JU) thcrc is fbr thee from God neithcr friend
nor helper\' (Koran 2. 114). He says also, \'Even if thou dost
give to those to whom the Book lias been given evcry sign,
they will not follow thy kibla, and thou wilt not follow
their kibla, and onc part of them will not follow the kibla
of the other part. And, surely, if thou dost follow their pas-
sions, after what lias come to thee of knowledge (*ic), in that
case, thou art, verily, one of those who do evil\' (Koran
2 . 140). And also, \'And, thus, we have sent it down as a
decision in the Arabic languagc; and, surely, if thou dost
follow their passions, aftcr what lias come to thee of know-
lcdge (Jic), thcrc shall be for thee from God neithcr friend
nor helper\' (Koran 13. 37). Now, the Koran is from the
Knowledge of God; and in these verses is a proof that that
which camc to him [the Messenger of God| is the Koran,
according to his [God\'s| saying, \'And , surely, if thou dost follow
their passions, aftcr what has come to thee of knowledge (JU)\'.i)
It has been rclated, moreover, from more than one of
those who went before us that they used to say, \'the Koran
is the Word of God uncreated\', and that is what I believe.
I am no dialcctical theologian; I approve of argument in a
matter of this kind only by means of what is in God\'s Book
or a tradition from the Prophet, or from his Companions,
or from those who followcd them (Tabciün), but, as for
anything else, argument by means of it is not to be commendcd.
On onc occasion, when al-Mutawakkil came to al-Shama-
sïya 011 his way to al-Mada\'in, it was expected that Ahmed
and his family would come, or send, to pay their respects
to him, but Ahmed would neithcr go himself nor would lic
1) "Passiuns" in these passages represente the word \'JAhwa\' found in the
name Ahlu\'l-^Ahwa, so that the passages must bc taken as eondemning ra-
tionaiism in thcologicat matters.
-ocr page 176-
164
Visit of Yafyo*Uow Salih to go, for fcar hc should call at-
ibn Kkattn tention to himself. The result of this was that
ta AbmcJ. the next day Yahya ibn Khakan came with
a great rctinue to visit Ahmed, bringing him greeting and
many friendly enquiries from the Khalif, who, at the same
time, besought the prayers of the Imam. These last Ahmed
assurcd Yahya were offercd up every day for his master.
Yahya then offered him a thousand dinars for distribution
among the poor. These, howevcr, Ahmed would not accept,
pleading exemption, as he did on other occasions, on the
ground that the Khalif had agreed to excuse him from
obligation to do anything that might bc distasteful to him.
Inviiaiic, from Thc moncy was finally given to Ahmed\'s sons.
Mo}} a mm cd :/,„ On another occasion, Mohammed ibn Abdallah
Aidallah ibn ibn Tahir bcsought Ahmed to pay him a visit
fakir. an(j strongly urged his request. This invitation,
howevcr, Ahmed also declincd, offering as an excuse the
Khalif\'s dispensation. After these incidents he took upon
himself a rigid fast, abstaining from all fat and, apparently,
from meat, for the record states that bef ore this time hc had
been providcd with a dirhem\'s worth of meat, from which
he ate for a month! \')
i) Abü NVaim, 155a, X.* ui. ,>AJI jj_Ü J(yi\' p^Xij jj-aail jjl J6
L>.Ü> iXxlï Ij\'j .ij-J 1X1U qI^ Uls j^ic [Cod. without points] Juiï
[Cod. j Ft . !\'] J°*^s JÜ> «>J o151-^ O* ur**5 ,lS\' J°* ft* Ü^S
"k^I i i\'s t^s «-» J* o^> ">r" CJ-3 vM i1 j1
JLti ^~^=> v^\' .-^ >J=-^"\' j*""^!s ^»*-=i g-« \'•—S\' **1* -^
-ocr page 177-
.65
AtmttTa II the course of events we have been brought
SUtntss now to the year 241 A. H. On the first day of
anJDiatk. Rabic I of this year \'), Ahmed was taken with a
«bL>JI «iUjJLj üV^^i\' •**! JSj *!!•»■ ^ »lju».a «.v^r» J*ij **^*
Jö yS »3 _^cjl Ijl, ~i\\ ^_> ^c ^ U Jl_i_s li _^eAJ\' q\' !jUL»j5
Ut «I JUU to-JL J_»l J>* LjSjaj üU jU>> wit!\' ^c"
oy\'l U Jf cr, jJJLel A_ïs (J.UJI ^-c jlisa* cj«-~JI (5 lil 4-i^0
Lb JUö ÜJ> ^Ju^ ^ 4ilü «JJI Ju* LL. jlïi a/l Lm IAJ>,
Jö, £>j JÜkJ il jLjo Uil fS J «I LetXs ui-ij 3 v_aLiï «l^Jfj
il li.*3 Uli ,»ju JB Joiaj\' ^yjS üU\'ji»! jjsju ijjuJI *-?-j ï> l*Ö
odii.f LjÏjïjj «iW-\'\' U^kjl q\' yh*^i\' j-a-o\' J,r*\' Aj Jï j^1*^\'
jj>5 qI^ Ass ^osaJt ^jl JS \'j.Li\'iSI «lA* .»n»\'i qI i\' «slAie qj£>\'
X»«jtj| *-a .ujAJ o*-ïj j ^1 i\' j*LL> qJ *U\' A*c ^j A j-\'
^C> *-^lc pj*J i^AJI (»yiJI ^> l*j\'5 il [Cod. ;*^J| -**aj .•%\' sta=>
qI hl «>,H Ja-JLc^\' Jb J^>, lil »-*-!! *^>j.J A»-! (^Aic O^- ^
,*»öj qI Afs? *S\\ U~- tAS>j Sjfl U* l:rU_/ojil ,*^l ^Li-cl AJSj
^-A-l Jflj ^ Jjö-j fA5 L*J ^j-tójl yOl Ai 0tf, (_5_)l5 s_»JI
(^swiJl Jfl dlyö l^ï ju- J*L, j?,Aj ^ *] ^yiïü ««Ui jJ 0l^j
,»L» 0\' >—ü J^ j\\*=- A-ï 0£ s_j! o«J>Ü J-**^s rt«»S f\'o\'j
> yyjU, ^-i\'^Lïj £-»->« *-i-" JG*i\' i\' J"*=» q^s li^j Jj^J o\'
&ajLï Mohammed ibn Abdallah ibn Tühir came from Khorasan, and was ap-
poiatcd over "Iralf in 237 A. II. Abu\'1-Mah. I, 719.
1) The sourecs now used are the following extracts; al-Makrlzt, p. 15,
-ocr page 178-
i66
fevcr attended with difliculty in breathing, and became so
woak that his limbs would not support him. A physician
came to sec him, and prescribed for his sickness roast
t x-Jx oJl>As cCj\' |>_» uyJ-»j oV^;\'s L51^>\' \'*\'—•—•» ój^\'
^1 ,Lo Lis sAaj oA>i ^j-Vu iX=> Jlaj ..La.\'! M j iLïL «U
L Jüü L$»U ^jL^ ^_c*^_j\' Sü»-J ^^nSii a! oto^s .,fc*.l~.c -~i
ti\\.*i.l *JJ l\\*c jjix j \'Sj u^Jj.^ (j (=v~J\' "^ i3* i^-*^ c^iï *.~0l»o
Jo (J.UJI ^j Uiio^ AxjSl\' ^j-j Je. J*i~ ^j-i _%iL*;i ^yjl,
Qjli-tXj V^Jlk^ ^J üjlj dU Q^ccX^s ^J 03Ü «JU ijji \'-^ ^Ji
LüLUI, ^LiJ! bU.1, b„Ujl ytf. yjJI ^L-Sü Jz* Us-\'yl »Jic
J^»jJI (jr^l j,l JUS >_~a=. Aj Ujl^o- o* i~-j «Uja ^lïjJI v^
Sm                                                »
iCjI Jjitó *I >J=A_i J-^J\' J-*^ *J pj^* SioJI q» U*-i l^A^M
jljj i^Jii ad- i\\*il JUü «-v-s-lj öJü\'j o>-!y-ilj y^ j a.Liï\' ^^x
I.jjJLJ\' 0tfj L^ljjlj i^-oji1 j^aj»! i. Jis J KJkt-Jj yv^ ^ tj^-*J
.............(k-Jx ^ Li J-e L»jlj Ljj\'ljib ii)J3 Juï
(j«Li.l £ £>\' JJt»i^ »}J q^ Ws o~A*=^ rt^ i^\' *-$ Ojül&lj JS
J*« bycw wLmü J.E J-\'M»\'. o\' Jkï*/S iA** ,<*)S |*.«J-o (_fyül JUw
j. Jï \\L!i uV.t.i -AJ. Ji »—>y-« Aac ^..3 u j>*ij ïj^i ^-«c Js
-ocr page 179-
\\Cq
pumpkin, with the liquor of the pumpkin to bc taken as a
drink. Ahmed asked particularly that this might not bc
prepared in the houses of either of his sons. As soon as it
was learncd that he was sick, people began to come in
crowds to visit him, until it became necessary to close the
door of the street; and the governor, hearing of the crowds,
O/JÜS k£*^ [Cod. repcats *£ajA>] viui\\> ^U IJ»I J. jlïs Lji>jS>li
^,1 ^1 xjöj_-« £ q! ***** L-s L<jl jkc iiL-JJ oUü «W ai", oU
o^il i\\*£ ijLjl Jjir J^-J> a)JI i\\*c J-**»j..........v3}->
J. JlSJ iA.»j «y&il J-*-r^ [CüiI. Xyo^J| aJU-^J Li-S\' *JtJ ,5- iCoLxtl
> axjLal LUi? ^^juLol !^Ui> Jkflj _j£ oJU» J«jb £_£ ^5\' ,(JLo
jyix l_j-^ iA—!3j *-*Tj-? aU\' »iX*£j &acL» jj, oLi S.Ui^SI dij-i\'
Ujl ^_*5 yyjLj y^Jj\'j (_5<A^t a_L*. Jj\'iSI «^ ^ vi^ls» aLJ
.•.-^ _lA=^ x^Le H^LtoJ!^ &aaa£>2 xIamc ^ JtJ>a^ ai** yyu-wj vm
ai,: LuLé J^t 0tf ^1 Jjj Li gJLo »jjj JB aj>« ^ |Ju.l
1—<Lo Lxi j.-JwL./s L»;t< ^j^-ii UU; ,y.=>\'.=s- -_Jf._j ^—j\' ja^^\'
j;y«l ^ji al JJij -bUJI ^U X_Jj_jl al viiJULJ «XjtiJ L/aU> ^iiCjit
axxj\'l q\' v^*-\' -\'s vx^- O^ \'"*"\'* *^**\' 3 s\'^c\' O^ ^ Üh*^\'
q^Xj \'bij «jLiti uj^J J-ïj JLxs aj\'L> j a*X) ü^ L*j fjy> iXkj
JLs «.AjUJ liibLS ,3 sLÜtfj x*lc sj\'Jjijj ii)Jj ^Za aJU OkXcIs SjtSk»
oü=> jii>JI j j*^r-\'j (»~L* _v<-? *L?" «L*cl ^l oj,I Ui i^jj^I
-ocr page 180-
[68
considcratcly placcd guards before the strcct door, vvhile
the family also placed guards before the door of the house.
Only his physicians and such as he himself desired to see
were then admitted. Among those who vvcre thus allowcd
to see him was a ncighbor, an elderly man with dyed hair
and beard, on seeing «hom Ahmed became grcatly excited,and
called the attention of those about him to this man as one \'who
y>Lb ^1 JJI J-^l, gJU> JLi w>Li!s »4* apü-i ?*V J*?3
l3iX>j ■■\'_>\'.^;; y |j_o Ub ijl isJLi dlul ,J.z Jwaj ^ X ï i
o~-AiJ\' jJj~I W3j I é Ü Wj-»J —\'j^=- l.»-».!l --^-\' ^—> ^j-r\'
^L_5S (_giXi J^ i->a*j>5 -*aj j~j t\\*=>"} oJLb v;-jI j,£L=J BbUal)
QjUa*» U-lyl r^SJI qjJ\'L. IjjUs liJJjo I^JU, JukJI ^ Ji" LU
0. « «m.U/I; q^ Lu j «Ut A»e sjJj J!s Ujl dUö J-i l^-^j **J*
JjÜj JjfJjJI vLjyJI Jus cw» Ó^AÜ JS yjkJI A-=»lj &Jle UJLa
j_^yi a\\ ji» as* |x-.\'», jcjls>lji j ot-s" u*=» j Uib u
UÜ1 v_«JI ^x >ff ^ IJls Ojj») c*^Wo Lj-i u»UJt ^rï, ^jdt
j^ib «;3 ^1 JSj Sl^! wftjl a**«» ^ IjjS-\' jy^\\ Jx U,J_i>5
(J.UJI #j3j i_B.J\' üjU u~*i»} \\_&J\' ,^a!t Jü* iLj Ju*», ^j i\\?\'
^j Li\'j 0\'lVjLo osii\' ^yjulal1 ^y-^sajl ^j J«_*j>l Jlss i^^JI >>y
l»;.«lr c^-Juj oV*\'"J \'"«{«Uj v™; -w~^ \'^ i- oLjJuJ .,\'Ju»:
(Ojjji j~> ^ q^ ^«3 * jouji tj<_p _** q, ury u^iïj
4*^fl ^ lXj>I ^ Uj J^i*. ^ A7! »jU> lya=- [Cod. (-LXJÜ\'J
-ocr page 181-
,69
was keeping alivc the good rule of the Prophet\'. Daily re-
ports of the sick man"s condition were now sent from Baghdid
to the Khalif at the camp. These were ncver vcry encour-
aging, however, as Ahmed sank gradually day by day until hc
died. He seems to have borne his sickness with great for-
titude, in which he was supported by a tradition of Taüs,
^j jc1 sjU=- s u-^ j W ö\'^^1 v^1 J^ Ah l*j*> t
^^-u^l lv—A_j Qji«lj J_*ji_=» ^j ATl SjUi». j (J.UJ1 o\\ji
Al-Subki, p. 134 f. XL,»J aJJ\' A>_£i _^jt O\'j* \'^ *^\' i**! t-S)5r*\' J"
U, o^j 4l\' £-*-~J\' U»j-»J J}^\' J*!j q-« L^-Ai- q^XJJ \'Ljuj\'S|
v-jLaJj AjLo JJ^S _w._aJ tJ^J qL^i) w* J^ <_t~; Ujjug (j»L—fc-JI
(J.UÏI 0UCi o^r11 V^ \'-S^\' -^ /t»^" v^ls Xkf\'jJ1 jMjH
^5 jJU^j J^>s aeUJI ^ju J.bxj\' ,_j^> iX^>L»Ulj gjtj^&ül j
Jx IjJuüLi ;Ls-\'5l v\'^1 "ï*3 Utt«3 Lc, XJLÜ _,*!>, j9Jdl ijluu
rbu:i «ujyti _^t 0i jüö ^LL) ^ w*->L=- tL:T-s sè-»*
SjS"\' U* ^Ij^\' e>^\' .F**!? "/\' \'-** Ü** J1-** ^j* o\' v^**^ 3*9
•Is., ^ yj wk& J^flj yC~*Jt J,i »j** Qjiiu ,Ji v-.\'-^!}
^Aj y>j éJjï, jS$ JlSJ g^i &JU JwJSOj j)Ü qÓjj f!» jf-éj
-ocr page 182-
I/O
who is reportod to have \'disliked groaning in sickness\', on
tlu ground that it was tantamount to complaining against
God. Ahmcd, therefore, was never heard to groan, cxcept
on the day in which hc died. Tvvo or three days bcforc his
dcath, lic enquired for his purse, and askcd his son Sülih
to\' look what was in it. Salih did so and found a solitary
J^s ^ UU »uAi L^c c y»AJI oJLwuj «lil iA*£ _jjl oij-ü «1)1
............siy> *AJI5 QirL o**» Aï J^i-j kX* JLïJ
o>3-* ar* is-9-* *.....................
Jt^kj *_«J! Ajl Xw JO-LmILi i J.O j_)0*LiL« .jCOS^ L-*lc SjL^tf (jrtOJI
yOLiail Jjic ^ J^ï, ujJj AÏ^aiit ^SVS\', ol^l <j 0K U tjym
J J^ i~a ij*->m >_*—!\' SjUiblij wijl >_ftll Ijli" J>-o ;Aü\' xJic
■> \'il ■>■ ^1 ^y-J1 JLïj Aa**» a-J jU^-s- aljy lAi" 4il j ej^\'
v.aïj t_gJJI t03?*\' £***?• O1 ƒ*\' $y^ ü\' e?-*^ J^ ^jj M *^**«
ju\'^^^ti-j i_aJI (^iJl JLBtl jJus iXT\' J^ j^Io *£**=» ,_j»LÜ! «J*
,JU Js o?"l fU* jl^ it o-^»h o^ J^ r*s l*-*^ o^\'
_!aaJ jj LaJt qj^ tr^svllj i^;l*iJt, o^jJl ^ i\\J"l oU ^->
L.^j o,aj\' Sj^_;_/o *_jl_£_=- ,e-*j ,-^A.Jl l*i=uS; JI5 o^I 8..&x
j *iol^ IJj> JJU jjb 0l Jw*s?. JJutilj JS ju* (jijUtj LrJiy0JI
-ocr page 183-
\'7\'
dirhem. This his father directed liini to use, together uith
some of the rent to be collected from the Iodgers in his
house, in buying dates to discharge an oath of almsgiving
which he had taken upon himsclf. Salih carricd out the or-
der he had reccived, and rcturned to his father one-third
of a dirhem, on receiving which Ahmed rejoiced at the
prospect of dying as poor as he had Iivcd.
The duration of his sickness was not long. The physician
dcclared that grief and the hard ascetic character of his life
had rupturcd the internal organs of his body and could give the
family little hope of his recovery. A characteristic incident
occurred when he was being washed preparatory to the
performance of the last devotions in which he took part.
He was unable to speak, but, strong in the ruling passion
of scrupulousncss in the law, he made a sign that his sons
who were washing him should wash between his fingers as
wcll as on the back and front of them. When this was done,
it is said that he rested quictly until he passed away. His
prayers he performed to the very last, his sons assisting
him in the rakcas. One of his last charges was that three hairs
of the Prophet which hc had in his possession should at
his death bc placed, one on each cyc and one on his lips,
and this was actually done \'). So he died. The date of the
oüjp «IX Juc £l jU=»l & ]^=- (-jjAJI j~> % *W J^ ^
ie***J U^IC ^ u».ÓJl H.-iXc &jy> ^v> Ju>t .i .\\)Xi Vii Jj\' S_yO
U-ijl Syto 0-. ys? jj,^ Dl
Abü Nu\'aim, 15 5 o, ^■£>■ &>l> oU lil» &*i=» J.1 J^JL\'Ij Ji\' \\±ïJSs
^^Laj, Jjj fj3 l$*s Jy J$ KJLJ.J! ,3 Til ^1; ^j «jLJ êj&>. Jji=>j aJjÜli
^ t^Ss- XLJ 8jAc (_^ü^ \'ix*£- mj qLJ\' Ui UjLS jJISc ju Jj iiUó _-iij
\' «jJ>*o,5 &ijü«5 aUt «IJl ïf. lj»j\' ,LjiJI ^ ^xaiImJ Jj^I jaj. j^i
1) cf. Goldziher. Moh. Stud. II, 358 and note 5.
-ocr page 184-
\'72
event was Friday, the twelfth of Rabic I, 241 A. H., his
age being a few days, or it may bc hours, more or less
than seventy-seven ycars.
His Funtral. There was the most wonderful scenc of grief
all over the city of Haghddd, and even in distant places,
when the news of his death bccame known. The secne at
the funeral, on the afternoon of the day of his death, was
one such as must have been scldom witnessed anywherc.
The estimates of the number of thosc who attended are
vcry discrepant. Sonic say 600,000 wcre present on the spot
where the prayers wcre held over him; others say 2,500,000,
and other figures fall betwecn these two \'). It is said that
there wcre 10,000, and some say even 20,000, converts to
Islam from the other religions on the occasion of Ahmed\'s
death; but inasmuch as the family and others specially in-
terested in him knew nothing of any such number, al-Subki\'s
teacher ühahabi thought such figures to be absurd and that ten
converts would bc nearer the truth. The Emir Ibn Tahir wishcd
to furnish the burial suit of Ahmed but Salih rcfused to accept
it, as he knew that his father when living would have been
unwilling to accept any gift from the Emir. The filia.1 respect
of Salih for his dcad father\'s wishes in regard to receiving
gifts or attentions from persons of state now took very dc-
cided form. It was only by main force that his friends with-
held him from displacing Ibn Ttihir in the official conduct
of the prayers at the funeral !). Indeed, it was not known
by the pcoplc that Ibn Tahir had prayed over Ahmed, until
the day after he was buricd. When thcy knew they flockcd
in crowds to his grave in the cemetery of the Bab-I.Iarb J);
so much so, that one man who attended the funeral, de-
clared that it was a weck bcfore he was able to come near
the tomb. His own family and the Hashimitcs also conducted
prayers for him insidc their own quarters on the evening of
the day of his death 4). In the time of Ibn Challikan the
1) cf. Ibn Chall. N°. 19.
3) cf. Ibn Chall.
N°. 19.
2) Mac.oudi Vil, 229.
4) Ibn Chall. N°. 19.
-ocr page 185-
173
tomb of Ahmcd in the cemetcry of the Bab-Harb was known
far and wide and was much visited \'). At a later time, the
raised work of the tomb was destroycd and the grave made
level with the surface of the ground because of the unduc
reverence which was being shewn to it *).
His Biog- Among thosc who are said to have writtcn of
raphers. tne Manakib of Ahmcd are Abu\'l-Hasan ibn al-
Munadi3), the Hafiz al-Manda •), al-Baihaki \'-), Abü Isma\'il
al-Ansari, the Fakih Abü cAli ibn al-Banna, commentator of
al-Khurki, the Hafiz Ibn Nasir, the Hafiz Abu\'l-Faraj ibn
al-JauziG), Abd al-Rahman ibn Abi Hatim al-Razi and al-Hasan
ibn Mohammed al-Khallal7)s).
IV.
His Family. The immediate descendants of Ahmcd ibn Han-
bal9), except his two sons Salih and Abdallah, both ofwhom
i) Ibn Chall. N°. 19; vid. also al-Nawawt, p. 146.
2)  Goldzihei-, Moh. Stud. I, 257.
3)  al-Fihrist I, 38 f.; Dhahabï Tabakat II, N°. 55.
4)  Dhahabi, Tabakat 13, N°. 29.
5)  Ibn Chall. N°. 27; Dhahabï Tabaljat 14, N°. 13.
6)  In his book JoAjüjI^ — .jSUt, Chapter on the Manakib of Ahmed ibn
Hanbal. v. al-Nawawl Biog. Uict. 143; cf. on Ibn al-Jauzï, Goldzihei, Moh.
Stud. II, 186 and note 2.
7)  Dhahabi, Tabakat 13, N°. 68. The others I have not been able to tracé
in the authorities at command.
8)  al-Makrizi, p. 18, ^.«it-üjlj N*ÏÜ-« \'&±>i\\ ^ i_E_^s- J—i1 Juij
<*>*/ ^b> & & ^ *♦«, Ufzfi & g/il J.1 JaiUi, j-flÜ
^1 yyu^! (JU» S {J»} fjtfiy JlUi J*^ 0J a^,
9)  al-Makrizl, p. 2, jj^ J.^aJI ^j| &X<!ü\'j pJLo f^fi tSiJ UI,
-ocr page 186-
•74
wcrc men of cmincncc, were not rcmarkablc in thcir time.
His eldest son was Salih, surnamcd Abu\'1 Fadl, who was
bom in the year 203. He rclatcd Tradition from his fathcr
and from Abu\'1 Walid al-Tayalisi and cAli ibn al-Madini,
and had as pupils his own son Zuhair, who died in 303,
al-Baghawi and Mohammed ibn Makhlad. Salih occupicd the
oflice of Kadi of Ispahan. His mother was \'Abbasa bint al-
Fadl. His dcath occurrcd in the year 265 \'). The second son
was Abdallah Abü Abd al-Rahman 2). He studied a great
deal with his fathcr, and studied, also, with Abd al-Ala
ibn Hammad, Yahya ibn Ma\'in, Abü lïekr ibn Abi Shaiba,
and many others. He was a man thoroughly conversant with
«Las ^g--ii ó&& y-i ^*^5 lSj*^\'} yt^\\ ***\' *** lSJjS i^*^t\'
Ü^**"5 U~*^* *-i"~ U& J-*2^\' 0"-0 iU<Uc «^^Jj CT* }?3 0^*°\'
lc*\\&e iJJxj i^ajAj-L 1*aa;> to\'-«\' ri$
ïLaï lCIj o***" [Cod- *J] 1 1 ife "<!ƒ*• er» ^**"< *<«\' ^s ^ï"\'
O-ij Uix *Jj ..~~- Nv~"l -=»\'• l\\*.>" &**J l\\.V L^U ,v_.\'. ;<_jjCI
1)  Ibn Chall. N°. 19, says \'Ramadan 266 A. II.\'
2)  Abu \'1-Mah. II. 136 cf. his relation to the Musnad of his father, p. 24.
-ocr page 187-
\'75
Tradition and the arguments for it. The special distinction
which he enjoyed, however, was that of being the greatcst
authority on the traditions of his father. It is related of him
that, when hc was on his death-bcd, he asked to bc buried
in the quarter called commonly al-Harbiya [or SU^ÏulI — the
quartcr of the city or the plot of ground in which his house
stood?]. Those present asked him if hc would not rather be
buried with his father in the cemetery at the Bab-Harb, but
he said he preferrcd to be under the protection of a prophet
whom hc knew by trustworthy reports to have been buried
in al-Harbiya to being under the protection of his father. I Ie
dicd at the agc of 77 in the year 290 A. H. \') By a con-
cubinc named Hisn Ahmcd had a third son, who was namcd
Sacid and who became in time Kadi of Küfa. By the samc
mother hc had, further, two sons Mohammed and al-Hasan
and a daughter Zainab , and, likewise, by the samc mother,
twin sons al-Hasan and al-Husain, who died soon aftcr their
birth. Finally, he had another daughter whose name was
Fatima. ■) This is all that is known of his family.
Tatimonia A few evidenecs of the cstecm in which Ahmcd
ofEsiccm. was held will assist us to place him in the posi-
tion which hc really occupicd in the estimation of his
own and of following generations. His pupil Abü Zurca
said he had ncver met with any one in whom learning (Jlc),
selfdenial, knowlcdge of the law and gencral knowlcdge
(Süjm) wcre so combincd as in his master3). This is one
opinion out of a host of similar ones, all of which are ex-
1)  Ibn Chall. N°. 19 says/S11\' day remaining of Jumada I, some say Jumada II\'.
2)  cf. Abü Nu\'aim, 153/\', \'u&i Li! v^ f$ fJi*o J-aaSI jA Jlï
•jvJLjo b JLai i_il_»JI j jdl SJü\' il *Ls\\i «j-Lö L_TjjLj i\'
t
&
I JU wiAJls J^ Jjg ijm&JS q\'j\' U _JiJl The Umin \'Alt hcre rcforrcd
to may bc the Zainab or Fatima namcd abovc.
3)  Abü Nu;aim, 139a, kX*S? ^ iX*»-\' ^ A*^ ^£j ^jl ljj_*_s>l
-ocr page 188-
17^»
ceedingly fulsorae in exprcssion, but still afford us the
substantial truth of his high worth in the view of the
men among whom he movcd. By many testimonies he is
placed at the side of the greatest doctors of Islam in the
ages which had preceded him, — Sofyan al-Thauri, Malik
ibn Anas, Abd al-Rahman ibn Amr al-Auzaci, al-Laith ibn
Sacd and Ibn \'Abbas. The regard in which Ahmed ibn Hanbal
was held is also seen in the way in which he is cited as giving
an opinion on the doctors of his time; as, for example, by
al-Nawawi, biographies of cAli ibn al-Madini, Yazid ibn
Harün, Yahya ibn Sacid al-Kattan, Yahya ibn Macin; also
Ibn Challikan on Abü Thaur and Ishak ibn Rahawaih. Al-
Dhahabi, too, in his Tabakat adduces Ahmed\'s opinion in
regard to the men of his time with great frequency and
with evidence of much respect. It used to bc held that, if
Ahmed discredited anybody, he could not fail to suffer for
it in the cyes of people generally \'). A notcworthy testi-
mony is that of al-Husain ibn cAli ibn Yazid al-Karabisi,
a man with whose theological views Ahmed had little sym-
pathy. He said that those who spoke evil of Ahmed were
J.ÜJ £-=;j Ij\' cj*J«<» Jï f*^ \'-^c o~! l**^ O"^ *"\' iX*.n Ui
adi* ^A^e e»j U jff> J^j "yd\'j wüilj <A*JI5
i) Abü Nu\'aim, 140 a, ^\' r > .» (^—tgljijl q-»Ü- {j-i j c) i3l5
^ Jx Ijj-S\'lX-s ojïjC ^ ***\'y\' *-Xie Ui" Jyü iXs\'wül l^^st. Ij\'
j-j-j Ok*=-l (JXj _jJ «Ut, 8yLa ^ |»*2\'j-j\' JlSs &ü üLi\' \'ól <i)lj
UPj*öj ^fc—m*^1j X t ö l.c ^5 j^*-*■ The force of the passage is clear. For
\'Alkama and al-Aswad cf. Dhahabi u<»*S f-y-i iUilc Tabak. 2,1; Oyw^l
, eJtSUit ib. 6; Abu\'1-Mah. I, 280, L 2.
-ocr page 189-
i77
like people who tried to kick over the mountain Abü Ku-
bais with thcir fcct \').
Ahm.-ii as As a fakih he borc a grcat rcputation among his
o fata. companions, as well as with othcrs in his own gcn-
cration and the gencrations following. The rcputation of Ahmed
in Baghdad at the time of Abü Jacfar Mohammed ibn Jarir
al-Tabari (f 310 A.H.) is shewn by the anger of the Bagh-
dad people that al-Tabari should have omittcd reference to
Ahmed in his book upon \'the Fakihs and thcir distinctive
doctrines\'. His reason was that Ahmed was no fakih but
rather a traditionist2). The opinion was given out in his
own day that he was a greatcr fakih than cAli ibn al-Ma-
dini3). One traditionist in speaking of Ahmcd\'s authority
on the subject of Tradition said that when Ahmed supported
him in a tradition he was indifferent as to who might diflfer
from him in relation to it\'). He was credited with extra-
ordinary power of discrimination in the judging of sound and
unsound traditions0). The general impression that one gets from
the biographical details which we have brought together in the
present work, and from less important notiecs which could
not with propriety be introduced into the narrative, is that
Ahmcd\'s judgment on points of Fikh was seriously reached
and often shrewd, but always shewed narrowness. His gen-
eral reliance upon the Koran and the Tradition cannot be
discreditcd from a Muslim standpoint, and was a safer course,
vicwed from that point of view, than any setting aside of such
evidences in favor of individual judgment could have been0).
But his principle of slavish literalness and his incorrigible ar-
bitrariness in the interpretation of his evidences was that
1)   Abü Nu aini. 141 „•. __iA_j ^.jAJ\' ^JLa ( j—Aj\'yC^\'j i3y*r!
y^¥- o\' o***" u***1 ^! <i\' co"»»* r? &* «V**» & Jt*:>\'
2)  cf. Goldziher, Zahiriten, p. 4 (from Abu\'1-Feda Arm. II, p. 344).
3)  al-Nawawï, p. \'ff.                            4) al-Nawawi, p. Iff.
5) cf. p. 28.                              6) cf. Houtsma, De Strijd etc. 95.
12
-ocr page 190-
l78
which vitiatcd his claim to direct men to sound and perma-
nent positions in thcology. Such was impossible with his
method. Belief founded on the letter of any Standard of faith
will always bc narrow, dogmatic and polemical. Life founded
on the letter of any rule of conduct can bc only hard and
exclusivc in character. Just but not genial; irreproachable,
but unattractive — such is the life. Sincere and carnest
and, with its own postulates, correct, but, still, wrong at
its foundation and unsightly in its superstructure — such
is the opinion.
Wc subjoin a few remarks about the traits of character
and habits of life of Ahmed ibn Hanbal, with a passing
Habits notice of his personal appcarance. He was abste-
of Lift. mious in the extreme, so much so, in fact, that
his life might bc termcd a continuous fast. He is reported
never to have bought a pomegranatc, quince or any othcr
kind of fruit, unlcss it might be a mclon or grapes, which he
ate with bread. In eating his bread he frequcntly dispenscd
with the use of vinegar. It was often the case that his sons
bought things which they deemed pcrmissible or even nec-
cssary, but which wcre luxuries in his eyes; and to escape
in such a case his strictures they hid the things from him
altogether \'). It is said that when he appeared before Ishak
ibn Ibrahim after his long imprisonment in 219 A. H., Ishak
looked in the little basket which Ahmed had with him and
found his store of food to consist of two pieces of bread,
a piecc of cucumbcr and somc salt2).
He had a profound dislike to the receiving of money assis-
tance from others, and took very little pains to secure any
1)  al-Nawawt, p. \\ft>.
2)  al-MaljrSzl, p. 5, ^giXJ\' J-fröj-i\' iXsdi fü&^   tf ^Usu»l v^miaS
tiis ^_*o \\g&f 0^"**J "** \'"\'\'■\' *"*"" ~^ ^
   L**c eV\' 1^\' ***
~                                                                                                                                                 B
-ocr page 191-
i79
money for himself. His happiest moments were those whcn he
was left without a coin in his purse \'). His nccds wcrc few and
his cxpcnscs ncxt to nothing \'). We have had in the course
of the narrativc abundant illustration of his selfdenial and his
preference for poverty, and, were it desirable to do so,
much more of the samc kind of incident could be furnished.
Charactcristics. His demeanor was that of a man abstractcd
from the common concerns of life, though in questions of
learning he always shewed the liveliest interest\'). He was
a man of gentle nature, but capable of being roused to
vehemence at the sight of injustice or wrong done to men
or of impiety shewn toward God\'). That he was looked
upon as a scrupulously just man, even among those who
were not Muslims, is shewn in many ways. One incident
may bc mentioncd. It is related that two Magian womcn
had a dispute about an inheritance before a Muslim Kadi,
and when judgment had been rendered, the woman against
whom the judge had decidcd said to him, \'If thou hast
decided against me according to the decision of Ahmed
ibn Hanbal, I am content; if not, I will not acquicsce in
it\'. The narrator of the story thought it such a strong testi.
mony to Ahmed\'s charactcr that he told it far and ncar to
those whom he met\'). Ahmed\'s avcrsion toward lightness,
1)  al-Nawawï, p.
2)  al-Nawawi, \'ff, cf. pp. 141, 164.
3)   Abtt Nu=aim, 138 b, yf J>.*sJ U3 t\\*ï>-t ^yj qUaL» LÜiX^
i U»jS?. a^. } J-i»- q-j A*»-! JÓU os-jIj Ui jjbtil g_>U««
4)  cf- PP- 73. 15°-
5)   Abü Nu\'aim, 141 a, ^ «JJI v\\*c Ua q~Ü- >)\' Üï JjI LiiJo-
-ocr page 192-
i8o
particularly in men of learning, was pronounced. On a cer-
tain occasion Yazid ibn Harün was indulging in picasant
badinage with his amanuensis, when some one in the room
gave a slight cough. Yazid enquired who it might bc that
had given the apparent sign of disapproval, and, on bcing
told that it was Ahmed, he smote his forehcad, and, turn-
ing to thosc ncarest to him, askcd them reproachfully why
thcy had not told him of Ahmcd\'s presence that he might
have observed becoming gravity bcfore him \').
Pcople used to say that Ahmed himself was a touchstone
or Mihna. A versificr, Ibn A\'yan, has the lines, \'Ibn Han-
bal is a safe test (Mihna): By the love borne to Ahmed the
pious man is known; But when one is seen who defames him,
Then bc sure that his true character will be disclosed\' 2).
*£*i!jV & [Co(1- U*a*i»li] Und-B qUIw^SU a^V*\' ?^ e?*^
1)   Abü Nucaim, 140 a, ryi
qLS\'j J^aS» ^ lX»>l g^Uïj sA*Z~ A %A AjjJ _j*S Q5J* ^1
^yïs- U*l_* i\\*s-\\ (jl iy*1^\' * J-J5 »j^?- J* «J^? i>-Jj-J
2)  al-Subki, p. 134, (^JuxJj-tl _)L-i-JJ ^ lN*^ _^«> jJ1) JUS
lux «1)1 Lf) ^i» tf Jws»l pU^I j tfcc\' ^1 j,iXSól
iüyoLo XiSU J.**»- qJ (_*Val\'
-ocr page 193-
[8i
Rdigious An indication of Ahmed\'s character from the re-
Characiir. Ijgious point of view is found in the following ver-
ses, which are said to bc of his composition and furnish
the only discoverablc tracé of his poetic talent. \'Whencver
thou art alonc at any time, do not say I am alone, but
say over me is a Watcher; And do not think that God is
indifferent to what has passed by, and that vvhat thou
hidest from him is out of his sight. We give oursclvcs no
care until sins follow upon the track of sins; Kut then ! would
that God would grant us rcpentance, and wc would rcpcnt! \')
It is said that he was wont to pray every day 300 ra-
kcas, and that, even aftcr he was scourged and his bodily
weakness was extreme, he rcached the numbcr of i5odaily.
He completed a recitation of the Koran oncc in every sevcn
days. It was his custom at night after the last praycr of
the day, to sleep for a short time, and then to arise and
pray formal or extemporized praycrs until the morning2).
LiaJLJ-*-^ iX*j>^ «aJi \'jij\'
&.t 1 \'»\' «« »)>-*-■» qLj |»AxLj\'
1) Abfl Nu\'aim, 155 a, ^^—S^-ü -X».^ qJ c*«*c J* _^J Li\\=«
<ïsJS JL5 ^j^-SULJI wJxj (_?*SVj (j_j Ju>\' Lo [Cod. ^^^SUj-JÏ.]
Juis» ^j lX*>! ^iXiolj yt-A^\'j X^jyJIj .^rfUfl 3 <J o-üü
<w**sj ^Lc JJi ^s OjJli» <jjj" bk Ujj. -ftjjl ójB- Lotjl\'
\'*_**£j «ui* t_^^\' l5^\' o\'ï \' is*"1       ^*** ^ cy**"^\' ^5
2) Abü NVaim, 143 a ., «lil iX»£ Ui i\\*»-i ^~J qU*L« LüJo
XJUÜ3 KUj ^ Jf i LSUu ^1 0LT JU Jui> ^ JUS.1 yjt
-ocr page 194-
i8a
Whcn at home in Baghdad he is said to have perseveringly
kept to his house, so that none ever saw him, unless it
were at public worship, at a funeral, or visiting the sick \').
He was scrupulous in his adherence to Tradition and to the
ritual obscrvances. We have already cited the incident of
the ritual ablutions performed on him by his sons just be-
fore his death, when, though unable to speak, he made
signs that they should wash between, as well as upon the
front and back of his fingers 2).
Pcrsanal In personal appearance, Ahmed was of beautiful
Appctirancc. countenance and of medium hcight. He used to
dye his hair and board with henna and katam, but not a
Uik\\_s» \' ^jöUiJI q--« ^y-ï qI-T >A_Sj iüiJ\'j ^m»»*=>j iuU *JLJ}
H.£»^ tUic jjuaj \'isL» ^Wj ,L^>JI tibUs ^v» JLJ fcj» JwJ" jj
_^&X>} ^yl^aj _t<ja!l ^Jl i^iij |»j *«**=* **y (>L*J
1)   Abü NVaim, 143 6, jx (j»UJI -00! ^^jl {J~^i *^\' "^** JU
GS jc*>t C5 ^1 Ui\\-» .... «^Jy»^! i ^yUI «X. 0tf,
U~—< 1~a/« UbUï .aJ^S- |_v~ i> -n-s-j L>-«il-i< ,-t**JI o\' -->]
U*s «1)1 x*».j yijj BJko^JI j.c (jJjJt _j*«l 0tfs iU*ii. ^1 -J>
itj XcL» Ij j.1 _jjaj aL)Ci SA=»yi J* j**aj ^Xj jJ jij 0li"
Xcl» Ij
2)  vid. p. 171.
-ocr page 195-
■83
deep red, for in his bcard were secn black hairs. Ho began
the practice of dyeing his hair and bcard when in his sixty-
third ycar, and then wholly out of regard for the practice
of the Prophet \').
V.
His Views. Ahmed ibn Hanbal was a man whosc peculiar
temperament disposed him not only to the kind of lifc which
he lived — intense, ascetic, and fierce in its protest against
libcralism, — but also to those views and belicfs which
were, to a certain extent, the springs of such a life2). His
beliefs were not entirely frec from adjustment to the circum-
stanecs of his age, but the measurc of accommodation was
the least that could bc made. In fact, look wherc we will
in Ahmed\'s life, and the elements of concession and com-
promise are never found to be present by his own wish, and,
when found, their degree is the minimum possible.
Sources. We propose to gencralize on the basis of the
narrative already furnished and the few other sources of
information accessible, in order to reach, if we can, a fair
notion of the leading thcological opinions or principles by
which Ahmed ibn Hanbal directed his life. His testament,
which has been given in the foregoing pages 3), is a very
colorless document, and affords no view of his character-
istic beliefs. The confession it contains comprises stock
phrases, which might come from a Muslim of any kind
or character. The letter to cObaidallah ibn Yahya, in an-
1)   Ibn Chall. N°. 19; Abfl Nucaim, 138 0, iT« Ja ->j iU! iXae JL-S
2)  Abfl Nu\'aim, 153 *, ïjl L) *! mJiSj «Jic u>I^Ü jlJI vüJ3.JkJ
3)  P- \'47-
-ocr page 196-
[84
swer to the Khalif\'s enquiry rclative to the Koran, has
so much that is charactcristic that we may credit it with
rcprcsenting accuratcly Ahmed\'s belief\'). The conversation
on the Koran with Ishiik ibn Ibrahim is fully in the spirit
of Ahmed\'s life, and lends us an intcresting view of his
faith as touching the Koran 2). The trials before Ishak ibn
Ibrahim and al-Muctasim, with the convcrsations connected
with them, furnish much light on Ahmed\'s opinions and the
individual element which they contain 3).
ThcKorün. First, Ahmcd ibn Hanbal\'s doctrine of the Koran \').
The Koran he asserted to be the Word of God, by which
he meant the expression of God\'s Knowledge, as such ex-
pression must be thought to be ctcrnally present to God\'s
Being. Or, if we must modify this at all, it would bc to
say, that, as long as therc has been present to God that
which is objectivc to Ilimsclf, so long has there been a
Word of God as the expression of his Knowledge. Bcfore
the Objectivc came into existence, the Word of God was
potential in Him and not actual. This gives us the Eternity
of the Word of God. Then, as the Divine Knowledge can-
not be conceivcd to be without the eternal adjunct of sym-
bolic expression, and as speech is to be looked upon as a
faculty expressing itself in cnergy and not a crèation, the
Word of God is not only eternal but uncreated as well. It
may be objected that a Word of God is not the point in
question, but the Koran, the Word of God as known to
men. Be it noted, howevcr, that the distinction between
the written or othcrwise presentcd Koran and the heavenly
and essential Word of God is clearly drawn 5). This, too, is
i) p. 155.                                 2) p. 139.                                   3) p. 93 ff-
4) p. 101. cf. Goldziher, Zahiriten, p. 138 ff. The Word of God was said
by some of the orthodox to be an attribute of God, Houtsma, De Strijd etc.
103 f. cf. Shahrastani. All the evidence at command, howcver, shews that Ahmed
ibn Hanbal\'s belief was as I have set it forth.
5) cf. von Kremer, Herrsch. Idcen d. Isl. 227; Steiner, Die Muctaziliten,
38 f. The accounts given of the orthodox view as to the Koran differ from
that which I have inferrcd Ahmcd ibn Ilanbal to have held. Nor does he
-ocr page 197-
rS5
not drawn for the purposes of mere controversy, but re-
presents, as wc takc it, a belief in the differencc of extent
between the visible and invisible Word of God. All the
words spoken to Moscs are the Word of God \'); certainly,
not as belonging to the visible Koran, but as belonging to
the one cternal Word of God. All God\'s words to Mohammed
and to the prophets are the Word of God; all those which
were spoken to \'Isa ibn Maryam are equally the Word of
God. And, in controversy, the words spoken to these va-
rious persons are used to prove the uncreated and eternal
nature of the visible Koran, though thcy form no part of
the Book. Why? Becausc thcy, with the substance of the
Koran, are the revelations of the Eternal Word, not revelations
coextensivc with it but partial revelations. This leads to the
doctrine that the Word of God is one as wcll as eternal
and uncreated \'). It could not bc one if the visible words
were taken in evidence, but regarded as a faculty of cx-
pression, latent or cnergizing, belonging to a Bcing, we
seem to have been alone in his idca of the Koran, but had both among the
learned and unlcarned a large number who sympatlïized with his opinions.
Most of those who have exponnded the orthodox view make the distinction
between the visible and Invisible Koran and go no further, thus making the
Book as known to men the equivalent of that preserved in Heavcn. The great
distinction to be drawn is between the visible Koren and the invisible Word
of God
, the latter bcing not an equivalent but infmitely more cxtcnslve tlian
the former. The connection with the doctrine of the I.ogos as held by Syrian
Christians (Houtsma lol , note I) confirms the presentation of the Koran doc-
trine which is given in the text. The manifestation of the I.ogos in Jcsus
Christ is to be set over against the Heavenly and Uncreated Logos which is
in the bosom of the Kathcr. As for the \'Well-guarded Table\' of the Koran,
Sura 85, 22, (cf. Steiner 39 and note 5, also in the preceding account in
these pages, p. 67) this, it is true, was an archetype of the visible Koran
kept in ileavcn, but, still, even this celestial archetype was not coextensive
with the eternal and uncreated Word of God of which it was one manifestation.
We thus think that the orthodox in Ahmcd\'s day held to thrce clements in
their doctrine of the Koran: l*<, the Visible Koran; 2IlJ, the Heavenly Koran;
3rd, the Eternal Word of God.
0 P- 3«-
2) cf. Goldziher., Zahiriten, p. 138 ff.; Houtsma, De Strijd etc. 129.
-ocr page 198-
■86
may sce how the Word of God came to be looked upon
as a continuous unity; or, as we may better express a fact
in relation to a Being not knowing any succession of time,
as a unity in an cternal present. Such a Word of God, con-
sidcred both as to its thoughts and words, is necessarily
without fault and infalliblc \'). The Word of God is, thus, Eter-
nal, Uncreated , One and Infalliblc. This we conceive to have
been the doctrine of the Koran held by Ahmcd ibn Hanbal
and the thcologians of his type. Wc have used modern expres-
sion to voice his idcas; the idcas, however, are not ours but his.
The Koran, in terrestrial relations s), is to be regarded as
a manifestation of the One Word of God such as constitutes
a revelation of the perfect religion, a means of salvation
and a right guidance for men. In all the forms of its existence
among men, written, recitcd or committed to memory, the
substance and the unexpressed words in which the substance
is embodied in God\'s thought are eternal, uncreated, in-
fallible 3). The human acts in relation to the substance and
the words as found in connection with these human acts are
temporal, created, fallible. This is the doctrine of the so-
callcd Lafz al-Koran.
This Koran doctrine 4) is strongly suggestive of Pantheism,
for the Word of God as spoken to Moses, to Mohammed
and as found in the Koran is the One Word — not parts
of it — coming to manifestation; just as the moon at its
quartcr may be called a particular manifestation of the moon ,
but not a part of the moon. The Pantheistic suggestion is
much the same as that found in the Christian doctrine of
the Logos, from Etcrnity resident in God, inseparable from
a true conception of Deity, and proceeding to manifestation
at the coming into being of Objective Existence.
i) cf. Houtsma, De Strijd etc. 101.
2)  Zahiriten, as in note 2, p. 185, especially p. 141, 1. 18 ff.; cf. present
work, pp. 32 ff.
3)  cf. Houtsma, De Strijd etc. 117 f.
4)   cf. von Kremer, Herrsch. ld. d. Isl., 41. On the whole much like the
doctrine of al-Ash\'ari, Houtsma, De Strijd etc. 118.
-ocr page 199-
187
The DMne We are now prepared to consider the doctrine
Unity. 0f the Divine Unity. Ahmed ibn Hanbal was firm
in his belief in the unity of God \'), and, when wc keep in
view the doctrine of the Koran which we belicve him to
have adopted, it is easy to understand with what vigor and
conviction he would resist the charge of polythcistic heresy
which his opponents sought to fasten upon him. We may,
by the way, notice his belief in the eternity of the Divine
attributes \'). His view, except in the case of the Divine Sov-
ereignty and Knowledge, the attributes formally connected
with the origin of the Koran, is stated but not claborated
in the sources to which I have had access. We have, how-
ever, in the case of the two attributes namcd sufficiënt
data to enable us to arrive at his opinions. He stated, with
all emphasis, that God could not exist without his Know-
ledge. And, though his adversaries declared that to makc
eternal and uncreated anything which was in thought sep-
arated from the bare idea of Deity was to makc as many
more deities as there were things so thought of3), Ahmed,
taking the concrete view of an unphilosophical mind, could
not think of Absolute lieing, except as involving all the ful-
ness of a perfect, or yet to be perfected, finitc creaturc,
and a finite creaturc he could not think of except as having
attributes. The Absolute was the infinitc correspondent and
correlate of the perfect finitc.
The Anthropo- The same conviction evidently lay at the basis
morphk Atiri- of Ahmed ibn Hanbal\'s faith in the anthropo-
butes. morphic attributes given to Deity in the Koran 4).
i) p. 106 infra. For the MiTtazilite doctrine of the Divine Unity, vid. Stei-
ner, Die Mu\'tazilitcn, 50.
2)  pp. 90, 101 f., 139; cf. a stightly different view, von Kremer, Ilerrsch.
ld. d. Isl., 40 f.
3)   For the Mu\'tazilite view of the attributes of God, vid. Steiner, Die
MuHaziliten 50, 52, 59; Houtsma, De Strijd etc. 103, 124; Shahrastanl,
Haarbrückcr\'s transl\'n I, 71.
4)  p. 72; cf. Goldzihcr, Moh. Stud. II, 186; von Kremer, Herrsch. ld. d,
Isl. 41 f. (a more positive view).
-ocr page 200-
[88
Puzzled by philosophical arguments the untrained mind,
though resting on the analogy of perfect human being, and
holding fast to this as the undoubtcd ground and explana-
tion of the Koran\'s anthropomorphisms , asserted its impotence
to answer philosophizing objections by saying, \'He is even
as he has described himself, I will say no more than this\' \').
Thcrc was a much less arbitrary answer, which may not
have been fully formulated in Ahmed ibn Hanbal\'s mind
any more than it was in that of Mohammed himself, but which ,
had it been clear to the mind of either, would have seemed
a blasphcmy in its utterance, and would have involved in-
evitably a proof of the charge made by those who were
arguing on the other side. This answer would have been to
assert the literal truth of the Koran\'s anthropomorphisms.
Ahmed\'s belief was anthropomorphic. That was the simple
fact J). And the Prophet\'s was not the less so. The principle
on which Ahmed formcd his notion of Deity was essent-
ially right, \'the absolute is the perfection and infinitude
of the perfect finite\'; but his opponents properly objected
to the giving of accidents of human nature, which may
or may not bc found when the human creature is in other
environments, to the Being in connection with whom to speak
of accidents and environments would bc paradoxical and
contradictory.
The fact of the matter in rclation to these anthropomorphic
attributcs is that Ahmed ibn Hanbal had to set himself up
not only, as his own apologist, but, also, as the apologist of
the Koran and the Prophet, and he knew that — at least, so it
1)   cf. Dozy, Het Islamisme, 136; an argument of the Sifattya, Shahras-
tani, llaarbriickcr\'s transl\'n, I, 95.
2)  cf. Goldzihcr, /.ahiriten, p. 133, 1. 24 ff. The so-called negative position
of Malik ibn Anas and Ahmed ibn Hanbal in this connection is hard to un-
derstand (vid. Shahrastani, llaarbriickcr\'s transl\'n, I, 97, 114 f.). Refusing to
accept the figurative meaning of the anthropomorphic expressions, and yet
insisting on the rcal force of these samc expressions, as Ahmed ccrtainly did,
how can passivity bc conceivcd to exist in such minds? Insistcnce on the pos-
itivc meaning, and yet not stating what the specifie meaning was, though
denying it to bc figurative, leavcs only anthropomorphism over.
-ocr page 201-
189
seems to us. If Ahmed had believed differently from the
Koran and Mohammed, its human author, the case would
have been a hard one for him; but anthropomorphism existed
in higher quarters. Ahmed had the Word of God to uphold,
as wcll as his ovvn thcological charactcr and he made the
best defencc that could be made under the circumstances.
He asserted that God was describing himself, and who knew
about himself more or better than he did? To such an
argument there is no direct answer. One must follow the
much more circuitous route of proving the apologist\'s con-
ception of the Koran revelation to be wrong, and once
this is done the controversy on minor points would be time
lost. The allegorical interpretation of the anthropomorphic
expressions appears to bc justly repudiatcd by any man who
wishes to expound the Koran according to the temper of
the man who composcd it, the temper of the men to
whom it was first addressed, and the special intention actu-
ally present in the mind of Mohammed, as far as this can
be learned.
Koran In- The step to the consideration of Ahmed ibn
terpreiation. Hanbafs principlc in the interpretation of the Koran
is not a great one \'). He believed that the Koran was to be
explained literally, except in cases where the Book itself
indicatcd a limitation or modification of this method to be
necessary, and in cases where a practical impossibility was
involved. Wc say practical impossibility, for purely abstract
necessity he was loth to admit as a rcgulating principlc.
There are so few ascertainable instanecs of allegorical in-
terpretation on his part, that one can say that his general
principlc of hermeneutics governed him in dealing with the
portions of the Koran which might seem to some to be fig-
urative. The indications of the Book itself and practical
necessity would determine for him the application of the
literal or some other method to such passages. In all cases
I) cf. his use of texts pp. 72, 90 f., 101 ff., 106, 139, 162 f. For the freer
method of the Mirtazila, v. Steiner, Die Mu\'taziliten, 79.
-ocr page 202-
190
whcre the literal method had to hc given up the interpreta-
tion handed down in Tradition ever found favor vvith Ahmed.
Extra-Koran Closcly allicd with the interpretation of the
Sourcts of Koran is the question as to the authoritative
Doctrine. source of doctrine and rules of conduct, where
the Koran fails to givc sufficiently cxplicit directions. For
Ahmed ibn Hanbal this lay in the Tradition. What had the
Prophct said ? What had the Prophet done ? What had the
Companions of the Prophct reported from him? Or, their
Followers ? Or, the second generation of Followcrs ? What was
the consensus of opinion and practicc in the Muslim Com-
munion? The admission of the Kiyas or of RaJy was generally
opposcd, but admitted whcre there was no bettcr help
to bc found \'). His monumental work, the great collection
of traditions callcd the Musnad, had for its declared purpose
the furnishing, in all conceivable instances, of sound tradi-
tional arguments to those who might resort to it2). lts com-
position and the importance Ahmed attached to it shew that
Tradition next to the Word of God itself was the great rock
on which hc stood. Many testimonics go to prove that he
was more tenacious of Tradition than any of the other doctors
of his age 3). We find that when he forgave his persecutors
it was because of a traditional interpretation of a Koran verse 4).
i) Goldziher, Moh. Stud. II, 217, notc 4; Sachau, Zur Aeltesten Gesch.
d. Moh. Rechts, 17; Houtsma, De Strijd etc. 91 f.; cf. Goldziher, Zahiriten,
20, note 1. Houtsma\'s words p. 92, 1. 16 ff. seem to be too favorable to the
Muctazila. Their interpretation of the Koran as far as the attributes of God,
the anthropomorphic expressions regarding God, and the predestination passages
are concerned was wholly figurative, and we know how large a part of the
polemic which they wagcd was over these points. The name Rationalists, or
Freethinkers, is justly applied to the Muctazila and implies that the Koran
with them was authoritative, not absolutely or as far as practical nccessity
would admit, but only as far as the rational demands of human life and com-
fort and the fair requirements of human thought allowed.
2)  p. 19-
3)   Ibn Khaldün, Proleg. III, 6: Goldziher, Zahiriten, 23, 1. 25; Sachau,
Zur Aeltesten Gesch. d. Moh. Rechts 15; cf. present work p. 16 f.
4)   Abü Nu\'aim, 150a, «^Jlüs UjJ J>l J* ^ÜLsO ,)*ai!l yl Jl5
-ocr page 203-
191
When the author of the Hilya relates that Ahmed was angry
[«JJ wnn] with those who weakened under the test in the days
of al-Ma\'mün, hc follows up the incident with a tradition of
some of the Prophet\'s Companions having been vcry angry
when thcy were callcd upon to givc up any part of their
religion \'). The author\'s purpose in introducing the tradition
wherc it stands, is to point out the analogy between Ahmed\'s
case and that cited, and to justify Ahmed in view of what
the Prophet\'s Companions had done. He may wish to inti-
mate, also, that Ahmed acted knowing this precedent, and
being stimulated by it to feel as he did.
The Intcr- His interpretation of Tradition also leancd to the
pretatiem of most rigorous view. A provision for relief in ex-
Tradition. ceptional cases he oftcn made imperative in such
lic l^ti iLjbSI siXfj <z>)j-* lJr-J $—* (•\'—J1 >A*J qLS" Ui c>^*,s
_»                                                      > -                                         i* -- i) us- . ,oB.
yS> IjLj L*^»ü\' ^j OjiüS [Kor. 42. 38] JÜLSI ^yJlc 8_=4-S tfJUa^
^1 JLs LiAJI ^ Lic q* "31 ^ ils jIII Jx s^s-l (j, ^J t,jy
1) Abü Nu°aim, 147 a, ^c o\'*i^ O"^ J"**0* O-^ ^ ^ UiA_»-
Ül ^ fJUj luie aJUt J*o ^t J^1 CT* O1-*" *■ >-^* Ü*1
>                                                                     -                                                                  i
jyX-3 mul. ^s «.*<»r sJJaIL,»1» vi^J^ &AjJ ^«1 ^» t^^i J^ >Aj I
-ocr page 204-
KJ2
instanccs, even if the persons concerned had no wish to avail
thcmselvcs of the dispcnsation or the cases vvcre in detail not
the same as that originally provided for in the tradition. Hence,
what was mcant to bc a relief becamc, instead, a burden \').
The Reasou The belief he held in the merit of good works 2)
for /iis was so strong that a rigid exegesis of the Koran and
Method 0f Tradition was the most natural thing to be ex-
pected of him. The same belief explains his persistent applica-
and for tlu^on of himself to a life ofascetic rigor and fasting \').
Manncr of
His love of the ascetic life, in its turn, throws light
his Life. Up0n the mystic charactcr of his picty and his faith
in dreams4). Solitude, hungcr, and the absence of distract-
ing comforts made the subjective life seem more real than the
objectivc, and led Ahmed to feel an aversion to a life such
as othcr men lived ; for in such a life the reality of the intcrior
world which he had created for himself was shattered, and mys-
ticism with its revelry of religious imagination dissipated 5).
1)   For illustration of his rigorous interpretation, sec Goldziher, Zahiriten,
pp. 87, 88 f., 103 1. 20 ff.; cf. p. 141 infra; Goldziher, Moh. Stud. II, 250.
2)   cf. p. 164 and note I infra. Houtsma, De Strijd etc. 85, says that the
close adherence to the letter of the Koran on the part of the orthodox revived
a strict conception of life such as was found especially amung the Hanbalites.
But we would call attention to the fact that there was at this time a deep
current of popular sentiment favoring a strtcter religious life, and this great
tendency of the life of individuals and of society at large expressed itself in
high views of the Koran and a rigid interpretation of its precepts. The stricter
conception of the Koran then reacted and gave definitc form to the life ten-
dency of the nation and its members. It was the conception of life that affected
the conception of the Book which was the rule of life, rather than otherwise.
Such is my reading of the circumstanccs, but Iloutsma\'s explanation will also
find many advocates.
3)   cf. Abu\'1-Mah. I, 364, obituary notice of Yazid ibn Abi Yazid al-Azdi,
containing a reference to his ascetic life and imitation of Ahmed ibn Hanbal.
4)   al-Makrizi, p. 18, ibü aJJI 1,1^ ^1 v_aL«JI ^ •aÜ\' ~a JJUj
u$i* «ut ^ j~t=» tf jus-t fU»s xiui» ^1 juw rm< i
cf. pp. 92 f., 82.
5)    Abü Nu\'aim, 142 o, ^"2 iX^S? _j_jl ^l^y [Cod. inserts &] JU
-ocr page 205-
■93
Rcvcrtncc This ascetic-mystic aspect of his charactcr compriscs
for Relies, a reverence for relies, which has found expression
once or twice in the coursc of the preceding narrative \').
Foreordinathn To one holding such views as thosc of which
of Evcnts. we have been speaking, the belief in a pre-
destined order of life is the only explanation of human events.
Ahmcd appears to have held that thcre was no contingency,
either in the actions which men do, or in the events through
which they are called to pass 2).
The Doe- The doctrine of Faith expoundcd by his friend
trincof Mohammed ibn Aslam was, apparently, held by
Faith. Ahmcd ibn Hanbal, likewisc. That is, that Faith
is in the spirit, is expressed by the lips, and is confirmcd
by the acts. His dcclaration that discipline and trial would
serve to inercase his faith favors such a view 3).
Ahmafs Ai/I- H\'s attitude toward patronage and favors on
tuJe toward the part of rulers was that of an extremist,
Patronage. but thcre can be no doubt that his high con-
Jl5 >X^ _jj\' »-Jl i>Lc Lis cv^>i ii^J\' *-t *i<-*j\' v_a-=- ^JUc
Jjx j^-JÜs JjLi Ais ol^JL ui»*AJ\' S A^sS* bU
1)   Abü Nu\'aim, 1441, ic^\' f*" er* »***- A-^>Lj ^jl i^«jl ^
wO- J. UJL«jü Ju»j i^lc «11! ,J.*3 uti$ \'ijuzii A>l Ai |*^j\',j
»-$>Jj UAj NJ _.-^«.J; Cf. p. IO7.
2)   notc 2, p. 109; p. 151.
3)  al-Makitzi, p. 12, S^L_)j ^Aic «£Jjj J._y"l ^j^ujl ,j o*J 5
v5 The faith which was inercased by his adversity appears to
have been an inward exercisc of the mïnd. cf. Mohammed ibn Aslam\'s
view p. 38 f.
\'3
-ocr page 206-
\'94
ception of his vocation as a teacher led him to keep as
clear of compromise as possible \'). Surramanra would becorae
his prison, he said, werc he to stay therc and teach while,
at the same time, receiving the fixed salary of the KhalifJ).
Ishak ibn Rahawaih he said he would rebuke, if hc ever
saw him, for his truckling to the Emir Abdallah ibn Ta-
hir3). The wilfulness of Ahmed, doubtless, contributcd to
his opposition to a Court position; he was master of his own
circle in his own way in Baghdad, but at the Court such
would have been impossible. And, then, his rcal hatred of
easy and congenial conditions on the ground of religious
principlc presented a crowning obstacle 4).
Avcrsion to Sys- The character of Ahmed as a traditionist,
tematic Theolcgy and his aversion to gencralization and deduc-
aml i/s Kcsuli. tjon | prevented him from leaving behind any
system of opinions. Wc may formulatc for him in these
days, but he would not have been willing to do so. Hence,
the uninfluential character of the Hanbalite school. Their
master\'s teaching was unsystematic, and much ground was
lost ere his spirit and teaching could bc put before the
world in such a form as to accomplish any powerful effect.
His personality in his lifetime and after his death was a great
force in the Muslim world; and the personality seems yet
to be as powerful in its influence as the opinions which he
enunciated, though his following has never been great in
comparison with that of the other three orthodox Imams.
i) p. 112 infra, p. 141; cf. attitude of Malik ibn Anas toward Harün al-
Rashld, von Hammer, Lit. Gesch. III, lol, 102.
2) p. 142.
                                            3) p. 145.
4) On this whole subject, cf. Goldziher, Moh. Stud. II, 39.
-ocr page 207-
INDEX.
cAbbas, the cliënt of al-Ma\'mün, 75.
\'Abbasa bint al-Fadl, 174.
Abel al-Acl;i ibn Hammad, 174.
Abdallah ibn \'Abbas, 157, 159, 176.
Abdallah ibn Ahmed ibn Hanbal, 20 ff., 26, 28, 146 ff,
150. 173 f-
Abdallah ibn Idris, 46.
Abdallah ibn Ishak, 140.
Abdallah ibn Mas\'tid, 102, 160.
Abdallah ibn Mohammed, known as Büran, 88, 147, 148.
Abdallah ibn al-Mubarak, II.
Abdallah ibn \'Omar, 158.
Abdallah ibn Tahir, 18, 194.
Abd al-Malik ibn Abd al-Hamid al-Maimün, 26.
Abd al-Muncim ibn Idris ibn bint Wahb ibn Munabbih, 73.
Abd al-Rahman ibn \'Amr al-Auzacï, 176.
Abd al-Rahman ibn Abi Hatim al-Razi, 173.
Abd al-Rahman ibn Ishak, 70, 74, 78, 101 ff.
Abd al-Razzak, 12, 15 ff, 26.
\'Affan ibn Muslim, 86.
Ahlu\'l-\'Ahwa, 161 n.\'), 163 n.\').
Ahlu\'t-Tauhid wa3l-cAdl, 62 n. \').
Ibn al-Ahmar, 73.
Ahmed ibn \'Ammar, 105.
Ahmed ibn Abi Dowad, 3, 4, 52, 55 f., 64, 93, 102 ff, 120,
121, 126 f., 142.
-ocr page 208-
196
Ahmed ibn Hanbal, his greatness and influcnce, 2 ff.; his
biographers etc, 5, 173; birth, family and carly years,
10; teachers of, 11 ff.; performance of the Hajj, 14; at
Mccca, 14; at Sanca, 16; pcriod of teaching, 18 f.; works,
19; Musnad, 19 ff.; his pupils, 26; method of teaching,
26; contemporaries, 27 ff.; friendship for mystics and ascet-
ics, 41 ({.; his trial predicted, 49; regrets apostasy of his
companions, 64 f; cited before Ishak ibn Ibrahim, 70,72;
referred to in al-Ma\'mun\'s letter, jj; refuses to recant,
80; ordered to Tarsus ,81; sent back to Baghdad and his
imprisonment there, 85; second citatiön, 89; discussion
before Ishak, 90 f.; taken to al-Muctasim, 91; trial, 93 ff;
discussions before al-Muctasim, IOI ff; ordered to be floggcd,
I07ff; set free, III; relations with al-Wathik, 114 f.; in-
vitcd to visit al-Muta\\vakkil, 139; conversation with Ishak
ibn Ibrahim, 139; accused of\'Alyitc leanings, 140; second
invitation of al-Mutawakkil, 140 f.; vow to renounce teach-
ing, 142; royal gifts, 141, 143; fasting and sickness, I44f.;
consulted about Ibn Abi Dowad, 142, 145; released by
al-Mutawakkil, 145 f.; correspondence with his sons, 146 f;
his testament, 147 f.; returns to Baghdad, 148 ff.; objects
to his family receiving stipends, 150 f; accused to the
Khalif again, 152; al-Mutawakkil asks for his view as
to the Koran, 154; his letter in rcply, 155 ff; Yahya ibn
Khakan visits him, 164; Mohammed ibn Abdallah ibn
Tahir invites him, 164; fasting, 164; sickness and death,
165 ff.; his funeral, 172; his tomb, 172 f.; family, 173 f.,
testimonies of estecm, 175 f; Ahmed as a fakih, 177;
habits of life, 178; charactcristics, 179; religious char-
acter, 181 ; personal appearance, 182; His Views,
183 f.; on the Koran, 184 ff.; on the Divinc Unity, 187;
on anthropomorphic attributes, 187 ff.; on interpretation
of the Koran, 189; on extra-Koran sourecs of doctrine,
190 f.; on interpretation of Tradition, 191; the reason for
his method and for the manncr of his life, 192; rev-
erence for relies, 193; forcordination of cvents, 193; the
doctrine of Faith, 193; his attitude toward patronage,
-ocr page 209-
\'97
193; avcrsion to systematic thcology and its result, 194.
Ahmcd ibn Abi\'l-Hawarï, 26.
Ahmcd ibn Ibrahim al-Dauraki, 64.
Ahmcd ibn Mohammed ibn Hani al-Ta\'i al-Athram, 26.
Ahmcd ibn Nasr al-Khuzat, n6ff., 119, 127, 128.
Ahmcd ibn Rabah, 90.
Ahmcd ibn Shuja\', 70, 78, 84.
Ahmcd ibn Yazid ibn al-\'Aw\\vam Abu\'l-\'Awwam al-Bazzaz,
70, 77, 84.
cAli (the Khalif), 54.
cAli ibn \'Asim, 92.
Abü \'Ali ibn al-Banna, the Fal>ih, 173.
cAli ibn Hisham ibn al-liarid, 12.
cAli ibn al-Jacd, 70, 84.
\'Ali ibn al-Jahm, 140.
cAli ibn al-Madim, 12, 26, 31, 87, 174, 176, 177.
cAli ibn Abi Muljatil, 70, 71, 76, 84.
\'Ali ibn Yahya, 79.
\'Alkama, 176 n. \').
al-A\'mash, 63.
\'Ammar ibn Yasir, 84.
\'Anbasa ibn Ishalj, 84.
al-Aswad, 176 n. \').
Ibn A\'yan, 180.
Ayüb ibn al-Najjar, 46.
Ayüb al-Sakhtiyani, 161.
al-Baghawi, 26, 174.
Hahr ibn Asad, 12 n. 3).
al-Baihaki, 173.
Baki ibn Makhlad al-Andalusi, 26.
Ibn Bakka al-Akbar Abü Harün, 70, 73, 84.
Ibn Bakka al-Asghar, 72, 74.
Abü Bekr, 54, 123.
Abü Bekr ibn Abi Shaiba, 174.
Bishr ibn Ghiyath al-Marisi, 48 and n.3).
Bishr ibn al-Harith al-Hafi, 45, 125.
-ocr page 210-
iy8
Bishr ibn al-Mufaddal, 12.
Bishr ibn al-Walid al-Kindi, 70 f., 75 f., 80, 84.
al-Bokhari, 26, 34.
Bugha al-Kabir, 90, 91.
Ibn Challikan, 176.
Abü Daüd, 26.
Daüd ibn cAli al-Zahiri, 46.
Abü Daüd al-Hafari, 46.
al-Dhahabi, 176.
al-Dhayyal ibn al-Haitham, 70, 71, 76, 84.
al-Dhuhli, sec Mohammed ibn Yahya.
Divine attributes, The doctrine of, 39 f., 90, 187.
Divinc Unity, 187.
Duhaim al-Shami, 26.
Ibn Abi Dunya, 26.
al-Fadl ibn al-Farrukhan, 70, JJ (., 84.
al-Fadl ibn Ghanim, 70, 77, 84.
Faith, Doctrine of, 39, 193.
Abu\'1 Faraj ibn al-Jauzi, 48, 173.
Farwa ibn Naufal al-Ashjaci, 160.
Fatima bint Ahmed, 175.
Fikh, 13, 177.
Freedom of the will, 62.
Ghundar, 12.
Goldziher, I, 7.
Hairs of the Prophet as charms, 107 f.
al-Haitham ibn Jamil, 29.
Hajjaj ibn al-Sha\'ir, 26.
al-Hakam ibn cUyaina, 161.
Hammad ibn Zaid, 11.
Hanbal ibn Ishak, 10, 26.
-ocr page 211-
199
Hanbalitc School, Origin of, 4 f., 194.
Abü Hanifa, 30.
al-Harbiya, 175.
al-Harith ibn Asad al-Muhasibi, 41 ff.
Ibn al-Harsh, 70, 84.
Harün ibn Abdallah al-Zuhri, 61.
Harün al-Rashid, 47, 48, 50.
Abu\'1 Hasan ibn Abd al-Hadi al-Sindi, 21.
al-Hasan ibn Ahmcd, 175.
al-Hasan ibn cAli, 114.
al-Hasan al-Basri, 160, 162.
al-Hasan ibn Hammad al-Sajjada, 70, 78, 80, 84.
al-Hasan ibn Mohammed al-Khallal, 173.
al-Hasan ibn Müsa al-Ashyab, 12.
Abü Hassan al-Ziyadi, 70, 71, jj.
Abü Hatim al-Razi, 26.
Hayyilj ibn al-cAla al-Sulami, 55.
Hisham, 47.
Hisn, concubine of Ahmcd ibn Hanbal, 175.
Hudhaifa ibn al-Yaman, 162.
Abü Huraira, 159.
al-Husain, Tomb of, 123.
al-Husain ibn \'Ali al-Karabisi, 32 f., 176.
Abu\'l-Husain ibn al-Munadi, 173.
Hushaim ibn Kashir, 11, 50.
Ibrahim al-Harbi, 26.
Ibrahim ibn Ismacil al-Muctazili, known as Ibn cUlayya, 47.
Ibrahim ibn al-Mahdi, 12, 26, 76, 80.
Ibrahim al-Nakhaci, 162.
Ibrahim ibn Sa\'d, 12.
Ikhlas, Doctrine of, 76.
\'Imran ibn Husain, 102.
Ishalj ibn Hanbal, 3, 10, 88, II2, 145, 150.
Ishak ibn Ibrahim al-Mausili, 139 n.\').
Ishak ibn Ibrahim ibn Muscab, 56, 64, 70 ff, 83, 84, 85, 88,
$9> 9°i \'39 anc\' n- \')> 1A°> \'7^> \'84.
-ocr page 212-
200
Ishak ibn Abi Isra\'il, 70, 84.
Ishak ibn Rahawaih, 12, 14, 18, 46, 145, 176, 194.
Ishak ibn Yahya, 63.
Abü Isma\'il al-Ansari, 173.
Isma\'il ibn Daüd, 64.
Isma\'il ibn Ibrahim ibn Bistant, 12 n. 3).
Isma\'il ibn Abi Mas\'üd, 64.
Isma\'il ibn Ulayya, II.
Itakh , the Turk, 141, 144.
Jabir ibn Abdallah, 160.
al-Ja\'d ibn Dirham, 47.
Jarir ibn Abd al-Hamid, 12.
Abü Ja\'far al-Anbari, 81.
Abü Ja\'far ibn Dharih al-cUkbari, 152.
Ja\'far ibn \'Isa al-Hasani, 74, 79.
Ja\'far ibn Mohammed, 139.
Abü Ja\'far Mohammed ibn Jarir al-Tabari, 5, 9, 177.
Jahmia, 37 ff.
Jahm ibn Safwan, 37 n. \').
Jubair ibn Nufair, 160.
Abü Juhaim, 159.
Kaidar, Governor of Egypt, 61.
Kalam, 32 and n. J), 41, 55.
Ibn al-Kalbi, the postmaster, 140.
Karramiya Murji\'a, see Murji3a.
al-Khabab, 160.
Khalaf ibn Hisham al-Bazzar, 12 n.\'), 31.
Khalid ibn Abdallah, 47.
Abü Kiliba, 161.
Kiyas, 190.
Knowledge of God, 90, 101 f., 187.
Koran, Orthodox doctrine of, 184 n. D).
von Kremcr, A., 7.
Kubaisa ibn \'Okba, 12 n.\').
"Kun", its significance, 119 and n.\').
-ocr page 213-
20 r
Kussas, 24 n. \').
Kutaiba ibn Sacid ibn Jamil, 12 n.3), 70, 72.
Lafz al-Konin, 32 and n. 3), 34 f., 46, 186.
al-Laith ibn Sacd, 176.
Abu\'l-Mahasin, 5.
Ibn Mahdi, vid. Ibrahim ibn al-Mahdi.
al-Makrizi, 8.
Malik ibn Anas, 11, 50, 117, 176, 188 n.\'), 194 n.\').
Abü Ma\'mar al-Katici, 70, 78, 84.
al-Ma\'mün, 3, 6 f., 19, 47, 48, 50 ff., 52 f., 54, 55, 82, 83,
84, 105, 122, 126, 130 n.2). His letters, 9, 56 ff, 63, Ö4,
65 ff, 74 ff, 83.
al-Manda, the Hafiz, 173.
Marwan II, 47.
Ibn Mascüd, see Abdallah ibn Mas\'üd.
Mihna, 1 n.\'), 19, 47 ff; in Egypt, 61, 113 f.; at Damascus,
61, 62; at Küfa, 63; general survey, 124 ff
Mohammed ibn Abdallah al-Makdisi, 21.
Mohammed ibn Abdallah ibn Tahir, 164 and n. \'), 167, 172.
Mohammed ibn Abd al-Wahid, 21.
Mohammed ibn Ahmcd, 175.
Mohammed ibn Ahmcd ibn Abi Dowad, 56.
Mohammed ibn Aslam, 36 ff, 193.
Mohammed ibn Hanbal, 10.
Mohammed ibn al-Hasan, 29, 79.
Mohammed ibn al-Hasan ibn cAli ibn cAsim, 70, 79, 84.
Mohammed ibn Hatim ibn Maimün, 70, 78, 84.
Mohammed ibn Ibrahim, 85.
Mohammed ibn Ishak, 140.
Mohammed ibn Ishak al-Saghani, 26.
Mohammed ibn al-Jarrah, 144.
Mohammed ibn Makhlad, 174.
Mohammed ibn Nüh al-Madrüb al-cIjli, 70, 78, 80, 81, 85,
119.
Mohammed ibn Sacd, 64.
-ocr page 214-
202
Mohammed ibn Sirin, 161.
Mohammed ibn Yahya al-DhuKli, 26, 46.
al-Mucaiti, 31.
Mu\'awia ibn Kurra, 161.
al-Muhtadl, 122.
Murjica, 37 fl".
Müsa ibn Harün, 26.
Abü Mushir, 79.
Abü Muslim, 64.
Muslim, 26.
Musnad, 5, 19 ff.
Mutamar ibn Sulciman, 12.
al-Muctasim, 3, 6, 23 n. ï), 55, 62, 63, 85, 90, 93 ff., 114, 127.
al-Mutawakkil, 4, 6, 7, 19, 54, 63, 118, 122, 129, I30ff.,
163, 169.
Muctazila, 2, 6, 48 and n. 2), 62 n.\'), 187 n. 3), 189 n.\'),
190 n. \').
al-Muctazz, 142, 143, 144.
al-Muttalib ibn Abdallah, 77.
Muzaffar, chamberlain of Abdallah ibn Ishak, 140.
Muzaffar ibn Kaidar, 113.
al-Muzaffar ibn Murrajja, 73.
al-Nadr ibn Shumail, 70, 84.
Namcs of God, 90.
Ibn Nasir, the Hafiz, 173.
Abü Nasr al-Tammiir, 70, 77, 84.
al-Nawawi, 176.
Abü Nucaim, Ahmed ibn Abdallah al-Ispahani, 8.
Abü Nucaim al-Fadl ibn Dukain, 63, 87 and n. \').
Nucaim ibn Hammad, 119.
Ibn Numair, 12.
\'Obaidallah ibn  Mohammed ibn al-Hasan, 72.
\'Obaidallah ibn  Mohammed Abu\'l-Kasim, 26.
cObaidallah ibn  cOmar al-Kawariri, 70, 79, 80, 84.
cObaidallah ibn  Yahya, 154, 183 f.
-ocr page 215-
203
\'Omar ibn Abd al-Aziz, 123, 161 f.
cOmar ibn Ahmed al-Shamma al-Halabi, 21.
\'Omar ibn al-Khattab, 54, 159 f.
\'Othman ibn Sacid al-Darimi, 26.
al-Rabi\' ibn Suleiman, 119 f.
Raja al-Hidari, 82.
Rationalism, vid. Mu\'tazila.
Ra3y, 190.
Sacdawaih al-Wasiti, vid. Sacid ibn Suleiman.
Sacid ibn Ahmed, 175.
Sa\'id ibn Suleiman Abü cOthman al-Wasiti, 70, 78, 84.
Salih ibn Ahmed ibn Hanbal, 26, 141, i4Óff., 150, 151, 164,
170 f., 173 f.
Salih al-Rashidi, 104.
Samsama, 118.
al-Sari al-Sakati, 45.
al-Shafici, 2, 13, 27 ff., 49 f.
Abü Shuaib al-Hajjam, 90.
Ibn Shujac, sec Ahmed ibn Shujac.
Shyites, 54 and n. \').
Sima al-Dimashlji, 118.
al-Sindi, 75.
Sofyan al-Thauri, 176.
Sofyan ibn \'Uyaina, II, 12, 13.
Steiner, H., 7.
al-Subki, 8, 127, 172.
Tab\'iün, 163.
Takia, 65, 83, 88, 128, 129.
Tashbih, 106.
Tauhid, 62.
Taüs ibn Taüs, 161, 169 f.
Abü Thaur, 176.
Ibn \'Ulayya al-Akbar, 12, 47, 70, 73.
-ocr page 216-
204
Wagil ibn cAta, 55 and n. *).
\\Vakic ibn al-Jarrah, 12 and n. *), 13.
al-Walid ibn Muslim, 12.
Abu\'l-Walid al-Tayalisi, 26, 174.
al-Wathik, 4, 6, 55, 63, 114, 115 ff., 121, 127 ff.
Yahya ibn Abd al-Rahman al-cOmari, 70, 79, 84.
Yahya ibn Aktham, 52, 54 f., 56.
Yahya ibn Khakan, 143, 151, 164.
Yahya ibn Macin, 12, 16, 31, 64, 117, 128, 174, 176.
Yahya ibn Sacid al-Kattan , 12, 176.
Yahya ibn Abi Za\'ida, 12.
Yackiib Kausarra, 141.
Yacküb ibn Shaiba, 26.
Yazid ibn Harün, 12 and n. 3), 26, 29 f., 52, 176, 180.
Abü Yüsuf, the Kadi, 12.
Yüsuf ibn Yahya al-Hu\\vaiti, 114, 119.
Yüsuf ibn Abi Yüsuf, 79.
Zainab bint Ahincd, 175.
Ibn al-Zayyat, the Vizier, 55.
Ziyad al-Bakaci, 12.
Zuhair ibn Harb Abü Khaithama, 64.
Zuhair ibn Salih, 174.
Abü Zurca al-Dimashkï, 26.
Abü Zurca al-Razi, 26, 175.
-ocr page 217-
INDEX OF NAMES OCCURRING IN ARABIC
FOOTNOTES.
(Names occurring only in Isnads or as names of Rawi\'s
are omitted).
^W ur?1 O*\' 99-
JU)x ^-j J^ou»w\' 12.
^^xjsuJI ^y.\'bSI 176.
^\'^ o^ J^1 \'74-
JUe^l 63.
o^1 o*\' 181.
l/j^1 OS^1 I23-
ü*«* 49.
U^Uttl 173.
J^ è^1 \'33\' \'35-
Lfil«x£uJI yjj\' 157-
.LSUJI ^ yjjt 46.
33. 35 ff
vti.L^vJl ,.,j .i.j 182.
^^^Jl liiUê ^ ^io 49, 169.
L^UJI .^*lyl 158.
^«ilftjl iir~^=lJ! ^J Jw=»l 168.
J,a° i**1 o^ A**\' 52- 55. 5<5,
97 ff., 102, 104, 108 f., 112,
114, 115.
;Lc ^ ^*»l 97.
£jL»C ^jJ kXjJ-l 82.
^IjjSjl yaj ^ ^X*s-I Il6, 118 f.
65, 81, 86 f., 98 f., 110, 112,
131, 178.
J«*i». ^ usl^sul 89, 112, 146,
H9. 153-
*s!j0l; ü* «Ji1-^*1 \'4\' l8\' \'46.
-ocr page 218-
206
*i**c ^j «jCaü 157.
iXy ^jj oU> 12.
J***»- 3°-
jt*Uj Qj J*i» 171.
jkJAi»- ^jl 30,
   192.
I»X» j^j >_*!=> 180.
y<UJaJI 156.
JUi*> _^ji 99.
j^jijsJI Oj\'j _^jl 46.
^L^sv-Jt *>5b ^jl 179.
^-xL&JI »*3"0 27.
0JJI _>jl 109.
^.UjAjI i 66.
^JJI 34, 170.
0L*1~ ^ g^J 49 f, 120.
^La^l 4», 82.
tX*:>1 er g"^ er" r^üs \'74-
j^is- ^ A7l ow v"4) \'74-
j^i». ^jj AT1 qJ v\\j«« 174-
ÏoaaC ._> q-^> 12, Ij.
J^f ^j JUU 13.
i1^ O1*^- -*\' 3°-
^UJI 13, 14, 27ff, 33,49, 102.
fit® Uj 92 f.
(JJiJt 174.
ieU*» ^ j&) yl 15-
*«* Js\' er ^ >*\' \'74-
JüJuaJl yó^jl 43, 123, 124.
ur^\' >73-
i5jLtf! j**=- _^j\' 81.
i***"* £H>3 er ƒ**■ ^ l53-
o!»**0 er? (• ■*■ 34-
x.»«{<0 40 f.
ljr*«L^»Ji A~l & ^1*01 33,
44 f.
ttUlo ^ viijLs». 42.
0UJI ^ U*\\s> 34, 158.
«>■*■*■» er? •*-=*\' er? er*^\'
174. 175-
QyttB) 174.
^♦a^JjI (j-~#U| ^J1 169.
soLswil oL». ^ o«o»0l 70.
ik^3, er tX***1 ^r* er*?" \'74-
iXx#\\JI J^ ^ Q«»^JI 115.
JUÏO 0k*3=U ^ q—-#U\' 173.
^oLmJI ^ ^j^jïUI jjl 173.
174.
(lU^JI) J* ^ 0*-sSaJI 124.
i5-*j||8l ^ er? J* ^ c&~&
33 f., 169, 177.
-ocr page 219-
^^jj gi »,i,»lc 176.
«U*JI ^ j* yl 173.
Jol£ ^ Jx 166.
r«£ ai <±* >32> 133. \'36-
fJ» a^ > \'76-
u^Ail ^ Jx 31, 87f, 174.
v!iiü ^ ^ 43. \'55. >56-
jjj*11 Jw*c ^^123, 124, 157.
^i 28.
j\\*is» ^j 1A7I 0-0 iUblJ 174.
b m tf gJiJI 166.
*j&* O*^1-*\' \'73-
^Ui^it J-m 191.
yjo ^jJ J.ö»il 63, 87.
ijMfaO ^USt ^jl 44 f.
X£U Ji 157.
k>ljJot 39, 41.
ju^JI wouo ^Kll ^1 I31-
l»JU< ^1 qJ vi*J 166 f.
kJy.U ajl I35.
u^jl ^y «UU 11, 116.
yy.UI 49, 51, 53f, 65, 8l, 82,
86, 109.
j^i». ^ Art ^ jsJU 131 ff,
148 f, 151 f, 164, 166ff, i7of,
173f- l83. «9°f-
Ö^U> gil l68.
j?Lb ^1 v. f Ja tf aJJ\' Juc
LTi^3 O^ U^W1-3 \'57. l67-
pLsifi. iifjjj jjl 17.
j.;jw.j .v*.C-w! ^ _—x 11 o.
Jycaaii o^aj Kuilen 174.
J.*?- ^ Jux 17, 18.
J~o- ^ AT\' tf &1JI Jux 20,
28, 137, 149, 166 ff, 171,174.
u~^>l ^i ijlt i\\*c 46, 166.
jlawl ^ kilt Jue 131.
jüb tf kin ju* 18, 146.
U-W* ^ kljl t\\*c 155.
4,l*tl gf «Ui Jus II.
83. I38. \'92f-
Ojju»^ ^ klll A*c43, 103, 156.
99, 102.
jsyi ju. 171
ü^ o* JU"1 *•■ 20-
j-us?. ^ klll Jk**c 148, 154.
yUa 56.
i_A*^Ve 99.
I»i«^ qJ qUc 86.
-ocr page 220-
208
JJ^ïil 123, 124, I30 f, I48 f,
151 f, I54C 164, 167 f, I70.
f*^\' Ijl iX*JS? S5.
^> ut ^r\' ^ a*^ 174-
^1 ^ ütart & a^s? 131.
jJU qJ A*js? 40 ff.
J^ ^ ^ 135.
0~^ O* ^^ 3°-
J-»*»- ^ l\\*S? IO, II.
\\yij&m o* A»^ 157.
fib yi *JJI J^ ^ JU^ 148,
I65, I67 ft".
l\\Ji^ ^jJ 0w=^ 174.
*Jjl*« ^j tX*3? 133.
HbJiJI >_^Lo j*aj ^ jLhJ? 153.
170.
vywt1 cy ^ >a*^ 81, 83.
J*^1 lj*«iI o^ vX*"s? 35-
X£q».t1 40 ff.
^ji\' viel. yai ^jj A*j."
^Us-I ^j xUl juc —<.>Ls- y&il
13\'-
sj* o* ^i1** \'57-
püJ\' 134-
KjjX.il 49, 55.
!wa*»il 92 ff, 101, 104, 108 ff,
II2f, 114, 115, 131.
j*M 18.
^biJI ,*« yt 73.
sAi- ^l 173.
r[r* vs-9* 30.
5*»*1 o* o»*** I09> "3-
JislS. yab ^1 173.
_oL»- ^ ^mm 119.
^y a?;1* 49-
1**^* !2, 29.
irJuJ *iUJI ^ _L* 55-
ik**? o* (»W 29-
_&>[p 115, 116, 119, 120.
•&"> o* iMs 55-
\'-»*\'aj \'33-
B»i» O» f* \'3 ^
1^>»jlJi3I aJ>JI _>jl 174.
r^\' oJ Cc^?. 53-
üÊLi> O* l**^ \'34- \'35 f. \'5i.
164.
DU»SJI A**~ ^j lc:^u 3°-
eft" o* ir*-*"1* I0- \'7- 65>
86 f, 99, 116, 174.
Aïuü1 ^,-ssv ^jI 176.
\'***/ o* u**=*Vi \'33-
O\'j^ O» **? 30, 53. 180.
0Uii=uJi ^ vy^ r35-
öyoyij *-iii*U Si***^ I 32 f, 136.
L?WJI (jr^M 0? wA*^> I20.
-ocr page 221-
r>
CORRIGENDA.
Page 3, line 5, Read Abi for Abti.
fl          ti                    » n          n
, 19, n. 1, Read cf. p. 114 and p. 142.
„ 23, n. 2, last line, Read cf. Arabic, p. 97, 1. 2 ff.
„ 28, line 6, Read al-Shafi\'i\'s for al-ShafiTs.
„ 38, notc, 1. 4 infra, Read Shahrastani for Shahrastani.
„ 46, line 2, Read Ayüb ibn al-Najjar.
„ 47, „ 5, also Side-heading, Read al-Muctazili for al-
Muctalizi.
„ 53, last line, Read: made a jest.
„ 70, line 6, Dele comma after "Sa\'dawaih".
„ 73, „ 2, Read Muzaffar for Muzaffir.
„ 75, „ 12 infra, Dele comma after "him".
> 83, , u , Read (_,.^~i>.
„ 96> ■ \'O ,            , o>*j for j^..
a    \'02. ■ 4 ■          » I^LJi » jA*j.
•    >°9> ■ 5 >           ■ £/~W , £.»U.
„    172, , I7,lnscrtaftcr"and": — confirmcd thcirjudgment.
.    200, - 10 infra, Read al-Khabbab for al-Khabab.